Chapter Text
Isagi blinked his eyes open and immediately winced as bright fluorescent light blinded him. A momentary blankness lingered over him before he was startled by a loud shout. Looking around he saw other members of Blue Lock coming into consciousness while a few were already on their feet. There were members of the U-20 as well as Ego and Anri. To Isagi’s shock it looked like there were members of Bastard München, PXG, Manshine, and Barcha. And Noel Noa! Despite the terrifying situation the little fanboy in Isagi screamed in delight at seeing his hero in the flesh. Like the rest of the players, it seemed like no one was injured thankfully but mostly angry, fearful, and upset.
All of them were seated in individual navy-blue velvet accent style chairs with gold-finish legs. The room itself was spacious with 20 feet tall white walls, gold accent cutouts, and shining white marble floors. The seats were all facing a massive black screen. It all felt like something that Ego would renovate Blue Lock to if he stopped snubbing the sponsors.
Ego. Isagi felt anxiety whirling in chest as he tried to recall how he and the rest of them had gotten here. The last thing he remembered was the flashes of cameras, the screaming of the crowds, and his fellow Blue Lock members gazing in excitement at him as the world came to know of the boy who would lead his team to victory.
Just as the din of 40 or so voices was reaching a new peak, the black screen blinked on and the room silenced itself as the image of a beautiful woman sitting on a chair appeared. She was clearly Japanese if her half-moon eyes, fair skin, and pink lips were to be believed. Isagi had a fleeting thought that she looked a little like Mira from Alice in Wonderland had her shoulder-length brown hair been black but he ignored it.
The woman on the screen smiled and her eyes crinkled at the edges. “Hello everyone. It appears that introductions are in order. You all can address me as Reika with the kanji - 羚 and 力. All you here, well, are here for my entertainment!” She pitched with a twinkling laugh. “You are going to watch a story. A story of a legend in the making and I will bear witness to my little toys.”
Isagi was speechless. The members around him were also speechless as they stared at this madwoman smiling back at them as if she had told them that the weather was beautiful. People exchanged fearful glances and some enough some of them geared up and asked questions as more and more joined in.
The sound was beginning to ricochet off the walls before a sharp cold voice cut through the clamor. “What do you hope to achieve with this?” Ego said, his voice absolutely frigid.
Reika huffed and pouted. “Like I said before , you are going to watch a story!! One of the greatest football players the world has ever bore witness too. I fancy myself an artist - mind you,” she said with an elegant twirl of her wrist, “and you know Art should be something that liberates your soul, provokes the imagination and encourages people to go further. Or something. Anyway, I am here to create art through people!”
Surprisingly it was Hiori who spoke up. “So how does this involve us? What does this have to do with…football? Or the player you were talking about?” Everyone tensed up at the question. Did she mean to torture them or through them into a survival game to find the one player that survived? What about the rest of them? They rose to their feet and started screaming at the woman. Many started banging the walls and curses and shouts flew from every corner of the room.
Reika beamed. “That’s exactly it! If liberating my soul means setting my desires free, then I want his potential to be realized! And-oh stop that for goodness sake.” She rolled her eyes and the click of a button echoed through the room before Isagi felt his muscles tense then relax. Without his permission his body sat softly in his chair as everyone else was forced to return to their seats. Horror clawed its way up his throat and his heart pounded. This-this creature just forced his and everyone’s body to move with their permission. He could see the realization and weight of the situation dawn on everyone’s faces as they were forced to listen to it.
“As I was saying, I am going to show you the protagonist of the world. It involves all of you because you all know. Or will know him. You’ll fight with him and against him. You will devour or be devoured by him. My muse, masterpiece, and oeuvre. The savior - Isagi Yoichi.”
Heads whipped around to stare at him as ice flooded his veins. Isagi nearly flinched his way off the seat as every eye in the room pinned on him. Not that he noticed them anyway as he stared into the mad eyes of the woman looking back at him.
“
What?
”
Notes:
"Art should be something that liberates your soul, provokes the imagination and encourages people to go further." - Keith Haring
I love Isagi so much and I love reading "reacting to canon!" fics for any fandom. Blue Lock has another one which I was inspired by to write this. I hope you guys like it! This is actually my first ever fanfic so kudos and comments appreciated! <3
I put this on chapter 20 but for my newbies:
I also edited the tags so it's a little clearer what I meant when I said "Isagi/Everyone" and "shippy gen". This is a allxIsagi fic but it's all gonna be one-sided toward him. Isagi won't be returning their affection or love through any actions. He's gonna be blissfully unaware that they like him as more than friends. Why? Because I want this to be canon-compliant sort of so there'll be romancing OF Isagi in this fic but it won't be acted upon.Also because I like the angst of it all. One-sided love/unrequited crush? My favorite harem trope hee hee ;P
Chapter 2: 01X01 Dream_Part 1
Summary:
The beginning of the story, the football players along with Ego and Anri witness the birth of an Egoist.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“ What? ” Isagi gasped. “I-I- me ?”
“ Him? ” A voice snarled out. Rin’s normally sea-foam eyes glowed acidically as they stared at Reika. “ Why him? ”
Isagi felt his body instinctively tensing up at the implication before he realized that he felt the same way too. Quietly glancing around, he noticed that most everyone else seemed to be of the same mind as Rin. In a program and the professional world where everyone believes that they are the center of the world, it would be earth-shaking to be told that you are truly not the protagonist of the story.
“Because that’s the way the world works, Rin-chan.” Reika giggled. Isagi winced. If they survived this, he could guarantee that Rin would take Bachira’s head off if Bachira ever called him “Rin-chan” again. Not that Isagi would let him hurt his best friend regardless of the circumstances.
“Some were born to be the actors and some are just stuck living their lives as the supporting cast. But that’s why I love Isagi-chan! Sweet, little Isagi was only supposed to be part of the supporting cast. How did he steal the lead role? I know all of you are wondering the same. What’s an ordinary boy doing standing on top of a world of geniuses? Each and every one of you have played against and collapsed to your knees in the feat of greatness from a nobody. Are you not curious to see how my masterpiece did it?”
The silence was deafening. Isagi felt his palms sweat as he resolutely stared at Reika in order to avoid meeting the eyes of everyone else in the room. He fought the urge to hunch his shoulders from the tension.
“If you’re all done questioning my ingenious plan, we can actually get around to answering your questions and continuing my art.” With that ominous statement Reika suddenly blinked out and the scene of grass and numerous running feet appeared on the screen. The next second, an image of Isagi in white, rushing down the field as he single-handedly evaded multiple blockers in green and black, appeared.
Isagi sucked in a sharp breath. Bachira who was seated next to him noticed and nudged him but Isagi shook his head with a slight shake. This game…he would never forget this. The bitter disappointment of losing a chance at nationals and the endless “what ifs” that plagued his mind for months afterward would remain with him till the end of time. It was the one event that catalyzed him into what he became today. Despite that the pain of seeing this remained.
The camera zoomed in on Isagi’s focused face. If we win this, we go to nationals!
Wait. Holy shit. Isagi’s heart started trying to escape his ribcage as he realized that his thoughts were being broadcast. Evidently the others realized this too because all over the room players were straightening up or focusing harder on the screen.
A board advertised ICHINAN HIGH SCHOOL
NATIONAL HIGH SCHOOL SOCCER CHAMPIONSHIP
SAITAMA PREFECTURE FINALS
The score board showed ICHINAN VS MATSUKAZE KOKUOU
Several boys were shown shouting. “Go, Isagi!” “This is our last chance!” “We're counting on you!”
Despite they themselves not being in the game, many players felt the tension of the fight. A high stakes game was something they never shied away from and they wanted Isagi to win. Better the devil you know than the one you don’t. Kunigami cocked his head. Seeing that Isagi wasn’t at nationals, this game likely didn’t go his way.
Nationals…Nationals…Nationals . Isagi chanted the mantra.
He easily bypassed the players. They were nothing to him . I'm over here, loser! I'm gonna score.
Nationals! At the sight of their rival’s face many players were shocked. The overpowering villain, it was as if they were merely ants in the face of a giant. Indomitable being. Nagi felt tendrils of excitement rise up within him. This is what he chased the egoist for.
“Isagi!” A voice suddenly called. Isagi’s concentration was broken like a droplet hitting a still lake. “Over here! I'm free!”
Tada? The goal was getting closer by the second. If I pass, we'll score .
“Isagi!” His coach suddenly screamed out. “Remember, it's one for all and all for one!”
That's right. Soccer's played with guys on a team.
Ego sneered at the coach’s mindset. Brainwashing and destroying talent with false promises of team glory. Pathetic
Isagi passed the ball. All right! Now we're tied…
Despite the tense situation Bachira giggled and nudged his friend. “Look at you Isagi, you look like L!” he whispered. Isagi blushed and nudged him back before refocusing on the screen.
The ball hit the goal post . No way!
Everyone grimaced at the poor play. This kind of thing would be ridiculed at Blue Lock and the professional field.
“Counter!” “Push up!” Several teammates of the opposing side took control of the ball before ending up at Kira Ryosuke’s feet.
Crap! Isagi thought. He was too far back to get there in time! “Stop them!” “Get through!” screamed his former teammates. Kira kicked the ball into the goal and ended the match.
While the other team cheered his formed teammates collapsed under the weight of the loss.
“Sorry, guys! If only...If only I'd scored…” Tada cried. “It's not your fault, Tada.” Another cried. Isagi merely sat on the ground breathing heavily.
The Blue Lock 20 blinked in surprise at this display. Isagi was never one to take a defeat lightly. He would always be frustrated and motivated but this display? They glanced at him to see his reaction but Isagi looked normal. What on earth?
T he reporters swarmed Kira as he talked about his victory.
Rin rolled his eyes at the display. Such a lukewarm goal and all this celebrating for someone who wasn’t even worth his attention. Karasu quirked his lips. Such an ordinary goal and he’s called the “jewel of japan”?
Isagi’s team gathered and the coach cried about the loss with the players. Again Isagi’s calm and bored face was shown in the midst of a crowd of snot and tears.
Chigiri was seriously going to get a whiplash associating the boy on the screen with the boy in front of him. This was the boy that snarled at him to get out of his way? No fucking way he’s believeing that bullshit. Pull the other one Kunigami!
The screen suddenly blackened into black spider like tendrils as Isagi’s final thoughts came into being. No. We're a team that didn't make it to nationals 'cause we lost in the prefectural qualifier.
Igarashi and Nanase shivered. This was too scary to correlate with the boy who smiled so brightly at them.
The scene changed to Isagi slowly walking home with his bike. And I'm an unknown second-year forward on that team. That's the reality. I'm sorry, Noa-sama.
Noel Noa perked up at his name. Was this boy a fan of his?
I doubt I'll be able to become...a superstar like you.
The cumulation of Isagi’s dreams and work from childhood flickered on the screen. A couple people smiled at the little version of the boy but most were sympathizing with him.
It looks like my dream will never be more than a dream. My idiotic dream of becoming a star striker for the national team and winning the World Cup.
Noel Noa's face was impassive but he felt a hint of frustration at the boy’s despair. Although - he glanced at the one seated in the middle - it seemed like something went well during the game considering the way he played at the U-20 match.
On the screen Isagi was wrapped up in regret. But no. One for all. All for one. Soccer is played with guys on a team. His hands clenched on the handlebars of the bike. You can't do it alone. Suddenly he screamed.
Everyone present jumped or stiffened in unison with the little kids on the screen. Sendou stared wide eyed at the ace of the team that beat him as he broke down. This guy. He was too different on and off the field!
Damn it. I really wanted to win.
Isagi slouched in his seat, too embarrassed to look at anyone. The Blue Lock players were staring fixated at the scene of their favorite rival crying. They had never seen his break like this and to be honest they never wanted to again. The only way they wanted to see Isagi broken was by their hands. Not by some unknown team with subpar players.
“I'm home.” Isagi said as he entered his house. “Welcome back. How did the game go?” His mother popped out from the door frame. “We lost. I'm hungry.” He complained nonchalantly back.
Aiku raised an eyebrow but said nothing at the way the boy responded. He was wrecked mere minutes ago but suddenly put together again? Was this common? Or did he just have a tendency to hide his pain?
Isagi’s parents didn’t seem too concerned.
“By the way, a letter arrived for you from the Japan Football Union.” His mom said, holding out the letter. Isagi was shocked but his parents seemed to not realize. Why me?
Reo scoffed at his anxiously stunned face. He bypasses all those opposing players single handedly, takes Nagi away from him, and he has the nerve to question his acceptance? He settled back into the seat with a slight frown. Isagi was different from the person he thought he was and it was a surprise to see him in this new light.
The setting changed to Isagi standing in front of a gate. Is this the right place ? He thought comically.
Multiple people laughed at his cute confusion as Isagi tried to hide behind the collar of his jacket.
A familiar voice suddenly called out to Isagi on the screen. “Oh, hey, you're from Ichinan. Isagi, right?” It was Kira Ryousuke. “You were invited, too? Figures. Good game the other day. Do you know who I am?”
“Oh Ki-Kira-kun.” Isagi stuttered with a slight blush.
Several more people laughed at the way he shyly stuttered.
“Yes, of course. We only just lost to you the other day. I totally remember you.”
“Isagi-kun you’re really cute off the field,” Hiori giggled. “Th-thanks?” Isagi blushed back. It’s been a long time since he was complimented so openly.
Kira continued. “You've got, like, a broad perspective on the game. A high soccer IQ. If we were on the same team, I'd bet you'd hit some amazing passes to me.”
“Uh, thank you.” Isagi, who was watching himself, frowned at his own reply. Seriously? So he’d only be good at passing to Kira? What a backhanded compliment.
Isagi on screen was stunned. No way. For real? Kira Ryosuke is complimenting me? Isagi and Kira made more polite conversation and continued on their way inside before freezing in shock.
“There's a ton of guys here.” Isagi said with a disbelieving tone.
“I see some guys I recognize. Sennou's star player, Okawa. The tallest high school athlete, Ishikari. Even Nishioka, the Messi of Aomori, is here.”
Huh? Is everyone here a forward?
“He understood the situation very quickly, ” Chigiri thought. “ Well, of course he did.”
The lights dimmed and a lanky man dressed in black was standing at the center. “Congratulations, diamonds in the rough. You are the -and-under strikers who have been chosen according to my arbitrary and biased decision-making. And I am Ego Jinpachi, the man hired to make sure Japan wins the World Cup.”
Murmurs erupted around the room as Isagi’s thoughts were heard again. Huh? What did he just say? "Wins the World Cup"?
“Who is he?” Kira asked him. “Do you know him?”
“No, no clue.”
Ego continued. “Simply put, there's one thing Japanese soccer needs to become the best in the world. It's the birth of a revolutionary striker. I'll be performing an experiment here to turn one of you into the world's best striker. And that's what this facility is for. Blue Lock.”
Itoshi Sae looked at Isagi out of the corner of his way. If we’re here because of this mad woman, then that means that this boy is proof that Ego’s work came to fruition. The glimpse of talent he had seen in the U-20 match wasn’t fake after all. The heart of Blue Lock, truly .
“Starting today, you will live here together and undergo the special top training I've devised. You won't be allowed to go home, and you'll say goodbye to whatever soccer life you've been living up to now. But I promise you this: If you manage to survive and beat out the other guys here to become the last man standing, you will be the world's greatest striker. That is all. Nice to meet you.”
What is he talking about? Isagi thought horrified.
“Um, excuse me.” Kira spoke up. “I can't agree to the conditions you just laid out. Each of us has a team that's important to us. Some of us have nationals coming up. I can't abandon my team to participate in some nonsensical program.”
The crowd on the screen immediately erupted. “Yeah. I've got nationals too.” “Why would we suddenly start living together?” “Who even are you?” “We demand to speak to someone who isn't crazy.” “I see. You're all seriously ill then.”
Isagi’s face was the only one that was calm. He placidly observed the situation around him.
Barou felt anger rising in him. Always the same fucking calm. Even in the face of crisis or someone greater in every way than him. The way those dark flaming blue eyes stared down at him as if he were the peasant clawed at his brain. So. Fucking. Calm.
“Lock off. Anyone who wants to leave can go. Is becoming the number one high school team in this backwards country more important to you than becoming the world's best striker? Just thinking that the future of Japan is in your hands makes me lose hope.” Ego sneered.
Lavinho agreed. The only way forward is the way alone. This man got it.
Huh? What?
“Listen up. The power of Japanese soccer organizations is first-rate. You could call it the result of Japanese thoughtfulness. But in all other respects, it is undeniably second-rate. Let me ask you this: What is soccer? Is it about guys working together? Valuing your ties to others Self-sacrifice? I'll tell you the answer. Soccer is about scoring more goals than your opponent. Whoever scores the most goals is the greatest. If you just want to play friendly games with your buddies, then lock off.”
What's with this guy? He's crazy.
The players, regardless of if they were Blue Lock or otherwise, nodded fervently. Ego was crazy. Is. Ego is crazy.
Kira was enraged. “That's a terrible thing to say. Take it back.There are many athletes on the Japanese team who I respect. They are my superstars.”
“What? The Japanese team?” Ego asked. Then he gave a horrifying smile. “But they've never won the World Cup, have they? I'm talking about becoming the best in the world.
"Instead of assisting my teammates to win, it feels better to pull off a hat trick and lose." These are the words of the world's greatest striker, Noel Noa, who beat Messi and Cristiano Ronaldo to win the Ballon d'Or."
Noel Noa nodded at those words. It was far better to try and score alone than win and lose yourself in the group.
"Eric Cantona said, 'I don't care about my team. I just want to stand out.' Pelé said, "The world's best forward, midfielder, defender, and goalkeeper. Whichever you ask about, the answer is still me.” Well? Awful, right? But they're all top, top players! And they're all extraordinary egoists! That's what Japanese soccer lacks. You can't become the world's best striker unless you're the world's biggest egoist.”
The things this man is saying…
The football players startled at the dark unnatural display. Bachira perked up at it. Is this Isagi’s version of his monster?
“I want to create that kind of person here.”
...are probably wrong.
Yet despite these words, the looming feeling of anticipation remained. “ Little hypocrite, ” Kaiser cooed in his head, “ I’m going to enjoy seeing you burn. ”
“Someone who will stand on corpses. A solitary hero.”
Gagamaru shivered at the sight on the screen. Bozo! Your imagination is really dark!
I can't do it. After all, I haven't achieved anything.
Several Blue Lock players frowned at the self-doubt. Coming from a man who the world is watching, this kind of insecurity was not something they realized their rival was dealing with.
The imagery came to a football match scenario with Isagi at the center. His eyes…
“-only an insane egoist can take that sh*t without hesitation.”
Everyone in the audience shivered from excitement. This supernatural smoke flowing from Azure eyes was overpowering! Nagi leaned forward in anticipation. This is what he had caught flashes of during their matches. Everytime it seemed like they were going to lose, this oppressive feeling erupted from the striker and caught everyone in their midst!
“Pass through these doors. Abandon all common sense. On the field, you're the star.”
Nobody ever taught me any of this. Isagi felt hunger fill every ounce of his body.
“Nothing should bring you more joy than your own goals. Live only for that moment. Isn't that what it means to be a striker?” Ego finished.
I am a striker! Isagi burst forward, people on both sides clearing a path for him. People stared at him in shock.
“Isagi-” Kira reached out toward his back.
Isagi’s spectacular movement in a room of still figures set off a chain reaction.
“I'll play your dumb game, shithead!”
“Me too!”
As once, a room full of strikers followed him.
Nanase shook his head at the memory. Even at a time when he and Isagi-san had not met him, he had seen Isagi-san and followed after him. Just like Isagi-san to lead people without realizing it. Nanase smiled. This is what he chased after in Team A.
“Shall we begin?”
The screen flicked off before Reika suddenly appeared on it again. Players were startled backwards onto their seat, not knowing they had been sitting on the edge of the chair in anticipation. Gruff grumbles from embarrassment sounded around the room before it quieted.
“Sooooo? What do you think?! And oh boy this is just the very, very beginning! My pretty, pretty muse! We’re going to have so much fun with you yet!” Reika shrieked.
Ootoya piped up. “Okay lady, we get it but we gotta go. People to see, girls to date and all that.”
“Oooh no sorry can’t let you do that” Reika chirped.
“ Why? ” Rin snarled.
“Because I’m not done! You guys are the rudest bunch I’ve ever met. Seriously, it's gonna be useful for you too. Aren’t you looking for a challenge? My artwork here is the biggest fear you will ever face. He’ll crush you. He’ll tear you to shreds and all you will keep coming back for more on your fucking knees .”
“Heh.” Karasu muttered. “Well now we can’t leave after a lie like that. Mr. Ordinary here might not be so ordinary but I sure as hell won’t take that insult lying down. You can’t do anything to us anyway. So we won’t leave. Can we atleast contact our relatives to let them know we’re okay?”
“ No need to worry about the rest of the world! I took the liberty of telling them you were on a short leave. A couple of them had trouble believing the notes I left but then they thought the work must’ve gotten to your heads. Workaholics and fanatics, the lot of you.”
“So what now?” Gagamaru asked.
“Well you have two choices. You can take a short break or you can continue watching! It’s entiiiitrely up to you. See? I’m so sweet.”
Ness gave a tight smile toward the rest of the room. “Perhaps we should take a short break? It’s exhausting watching this pathetic creature try to crawl in front of Kaiser.”
This set off a series of vehement protests.
“Kaiser?! You-”
“Isagi isn’t-”
“You’re the pathetic-”
“I agree with the grape-”
“Of course noone-”
“EVERYONE SHUT THE FUCK UP!” Raichi screamed. “LISTEN UP YOU FUCKERS! WE’RE GONNA SIT DOWN WATCH THE REST OF THIS SHITTY SHOW RIGHT NOW. THE WEAKLING FROM TEAM Z THAT I COULD BOWL OVER IS NOW ONE OF THE BEST?! DON’T FUCK WITH ME!! I’M NOT GOING TO TAKE THIS LYING DOWN. I’M GONNA ANALYZE THE SHIT OUT OF THIS BASTARD’S VIDEO AND WIN. YOU BITCH-” he pointed at Reika, “PLAY THE GODDAMN THING ALREADY.”
“FUCK THAT PEASANT” Barou thundered, “ISAGI I’M GOING TO DEVOUR YOU AND IF I HAVE TO DO IT BY WATCHING EVERY SECOND OF YOUR LIFE THEN THAT WHAT I’M GONNA DO! PLAY IT NOW”
“I want to see what’s so good about him too” Reo said. “I want to continue watching.”
“Yeah! Play the video!” “Continue!” and other words of encouragement rang out across the room.
Bachira leaned over onto Isagi’s shoulder and chirped. “Well, well, look at you striker. Aren’t you popular?”
“No..I’m just” Isagi started before Bachira interrupted again.
“But you know. I want to know more about you too. I’m gonna beat you after all~”
“ You’re on monster ”
“Looks like everyone’s decided! Have it your way then” Reika chirped before her face went black again. The people in the room settled back into their chairs, glaring at what’s yet to come.
~
Tada Tomonari clicked the refresh button on his phone for the 10th time as he sat on a stone bench in front of the artificial river. Around him kids, girls, boys, and even adults were bemoaning the pause of the Blue Lock program. There was no hair or hide seen of any of the Blue Lock members or the famous sports teams that reportedly met with the said members. He may not be the smartest tool in the shed, but Tada knew there was something else going on. Tada had been with Isagi from elementary, to middle, and through highschool before they parted ways because of the program. Isagi wasn’t one to disappear off the face of the Earth. “A temporary leave of absence for mental reasons?” That announcement was an outright lie.
He refreshed one more time but the screen still remained black with a white blue lock symbol in the center circling repeatedly. He gave up and looked towards the sky. Well there was no use trying anymore right now. As he got up he noticed a familiar head of light blond hair.
“You-you’re Kira Ryosuke!” He called out, rushing toward the former jewel of japan. “Hi! I’m Tada Tomonari!”
Kira smiled and raised his eyebrows. “Hi there. What’s up? Want my autograph?”
“Yes! Please,” Tada quickly added on, ripping out a sheet of paper from his math notebook and handing it over. So freaking embarrassing but this was Kira Ryosuke! He was in a hurry!
“I don’t know if you remember me but my team and I played against you. At the Prefectural Finals.”
“Oh?” Kira hummed, penning out his signature.
“Yeah! Actually Isagi was on my team? Do you know him?”
The pen froze against the paper creating a dot of ink. “Isagi Yoichi?”
“Yeah he’s in that Blue Lock program now. Actually did you see that U-20 match? Mannn he was so lucky, you know? The ball just flew to him. How lucky is that?! Anyway I can’t believe the program just froze. After all the professionals joined too. But wanna hear something cool? I think they actually moved locations.”
Kira handed the paper back to Tada with a tight smile. “Why do you think that?”
“Oh you know there was a bit of construction for a new mall on Block 420 but then they stopped. It’s just empty space and greenery there. So I think they were planning on building a new location for Blue Lock but then tore it down because of the government’s protect wildlife act. They probably moved somewhere else because Blue Lock has been really quiet lately.”
“Is that so?” A cold glint entered pale Peach eyes. “Thanks for letting me Tada- Tada right?”
“Yeah!! Woah, it was so cool to meet you!”
“Hahaha yeah, see you later Tada.” Kira brushed past him and continued down the road. The smile was wiped off his face.
Looks like I have a little exploring to do. If I can’t get an opportunity, I will make one. Wait for me Isagi. I’m going to tear you down from that pedestal and reclaim my crown
.
Notes:
Thank you guys so much for your kudos and comments!!! It's really makes me thrilled that you guys like it and want to read more. It also gives me ideas on what to write about next. Love you all!!
Chapter 3: 01X01 Dream_Part 2
Summary:
The end of the beginning.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The screen changed from Reika’s face to a line of buses climbing the mountain to Blue Lock.
“Nowhere in the world is the soccer more intense than it is at Blue Lock.”
Igarushi snorted. “Understatement of the century. Amen.”
Isagi walked down the grey hallway looking at his packaged uniform. I'm 299Z, so I guess I'm in Room Z.
He stopped in front of the Room Z door. Oh, here it is.
As he entered, several people already dressed in their uniform glared at him harshly. He was merely another opponent for them to deal with.
Yet in the room of menacing stares, a kind voice called out to him. “Isagi-kun.”
Kira approached him with a welcoming smile. “I'm so glad I'm sharing a room with someone I know.”
Isagi’s eyes curved in relief and delight. “Kira-kun. I'm relieved, too.”
There’s the rustle of clothing before a shirt that’s bigger than probably half his body enveloped his head. “Oh, my bad.” A new voice said.
Isagi pulled off the clothes covering his face to look at the speaker. A half-dressed massive, muscular ginger was staring at him. “Threw my clothes too hard.”
Isagi comically deadpaned back to the laughter of the viewing audience. “It's totally fine. Here.”
“Watch where you're walking.” The ginger suddenly said.
“Huh?” Isagi dropped both the shirt and his phone in shock at seeing a boy sleeping peacefully on the floor with his thumb in his mouth.
The bicolor-haired muttered, “Hey, Zico. Pass. Pass the ball, Zico.”
Isagi was thoroughly weirded out. What the heck is he dreaming about?
Every member of Blue Lock was completely unsurprised by Bachira’s entrance in comparison to the other footballers ogling at his strange behavior. A few of them actually suspected that if Bachira was shown to have been doing something normal, then they would have been the ones weirded out.
As Isagi finished dressing, he heard a person talking to Kira. “Are you the Kira Ryosuke? Wow, it's really you.”
“Uh, thanks.” Kira awkwardly mumbled back.
The monk-looking boy turned to face Isagi. “Nice to meet you. My name's Igarashi Gurimu. Oh, nice to meet you. My family runs a temple, but I really don't want to take over the family business. So when I heard all that earlier, I couldn't stop shaking. I felt like this is my chance to change my life.”
“Idiot. Noone cares about your life story.” Raichi grunted.
“Shut up! Noone even cares about you! You’re so unimpressive that Isagi probably didn’t even remember seeing you!” Igarushi leapt out of his seat and howled.
“HUH?! YOU FUCKER! IF ISAGI HADN’T-”
“BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP THAT PART HASN’T HAPPENED YET!” Chigiri suddenly interrupted.
The two of them huffed and sat back down.
Isagi’s eyesight zoomed onto Igarashi’s number while he was talking.
“Never distracted huh?” Someone muttered.
Ego’s face suddenly appeared on a screen. “Have you finished changing, diamonds in the rough?” Everyone shifted to face him. “Hello, there. The guys you're sharing your rooms with are both your roommates and rivals who will help you improve. Your abilities have been quantified and ranked by me according to my arbitrary and biased decision-making. That's what the numbers on your uniforms represent. You can tell at a glance what your rank out of 300 is.”
Isagi whipped his arm up to look at his number again. Everyone leaned forward at the dark look on his face. Wait, 299th? Crap, I'm so low.
“Your rank can change based on the results of your training or matches. And the top five players will unconditionally get to play in the tournament being held six months from now. They'll be registered as forwards for the U-20 World Cup.”
The U-20 Japanese team?
“Additionally, anyone who loses at Blue Lock will never get to play for Japan.”
Several faces panicked at that. What?
“What you need to gain here is ego. I'll be testing you now to measure that. So it's time to play tag.”
“You have 136 seconds.” A ceiling panel opened up behind Chigiri and a brown-haired boy.
“Whoever's struck by the ball is ‘it’. Whoever's ‘it’ the moment time runs out will be locked off.”
Huh? What?
“Also, no using your hands.”
Ego’s face disappeared before a cartoonish image of Igarashi appeared with the timer instantly counting down from 2:15 .
“What?” Igarashi startled.
“What? This isn't soccer.” Raichi said uneasily.
“I'm ‘it’ first because I'm ranked the lowest? Fine, let's do this. No hard feelings.” Igarashi said with a foot on the ball.
Was that courage or desperation? Isagi wondered, looking back at this event.
“Hey, wait.” The previously shown brown-haired boy called out. “You actually believe what he said?”
“What if he was for real?!” Igarashi yelled back. “I'm doing this. If I lose, I'll be a temple monk for the rest of my life.”
Isagi recalled Ego’s words. Anyone who loses here will never be able to play for Japan.
Igarashi started running to the players in the corner. “Hey, stay away from me!” One of them yelled.
“Sorry, Isagi-kun!” Igarashi yelled with a menacing grin on his face.
“What?” Isagi yelped.
“Amen!” The monk-boy yelled before kicking the ball at Isagi. Everyone in the corner darted away and Isagi cleanly dodged the ball with a neat jump.
“Crap!”
Kira and Isagi joined together again. “This is ridiculous.” Kira said disapprovingly. “I'm here so I can prove him wrong!”
Igarashi again kicked the ball but missed another two players.
“Man I forgot how bad you sucked at this, Igarashi.” Gagamaru muttered. Everyone present agreed with the statement silently.
“Should’ve just become a monk.” Ootoya commented before ignoring Igarashi’s responding yell.
“Don't screw with me!” On-screen Raichi growled at him.
“This is definitely wrong.” Kira said defiantly. He narrowed his eyes. “I won't let him ruin my future.”
“Damn it. I can't hit anyone.” Igarashi yelled following after the ball. It rolled to a stop in front of the boy sleeping on the floor. Igarashi stared and then grinned. “He's still asleep. Gotcha!”
He took a step forward. The next second a pair of hands slammed on the ground and the sleeping boy smashed a heel so hard into Igarashi’s face that blood went flying.
Isagi’s face was horrified.
“Hey, that's a foul!” Igarashi yelled while covering his dripping nose. “If this were a game, that'd be a red card.” He screamed at an uncaring boy.
Bachira sleepily rubbed his eyes. “Only handballs are against the rules, right? Morning.” He said calmly.
What's with this guy? Isagi thought.
“HAHAHAHAHAHA! Did I surprise you Isagi?” Bachira laughed at his best friend.
“Who wouldn’t be surprised?” Isagi quipped back.
A hand landed on Bachira’s shoulder. “Hey, I'm not a fan of dirty play. Play fair.”
“Mr. Hero coming to save the day!” Chigiri and Isagi grinned at Kunigami.
“Mr. Strait-Laced, huh?” Bachira side eyed.
A ball suddenly smashed into the side of Kunigami’s face. “You left yourself open. Amen.” Igarashi exclaimed cheerfully with his foot still held out.
“Dude, you’re literally the worst.” Sendou scowled.
“Like actually a trash human being.” Akira Endoji rolled his eyes.
“No I’m not and who are you anyway star eyes?! Sorry, Kunigami, no hard feelings.”
Kunigami’s veins bulged and music started playing. “Bastard.”
Shidou shifted excitedly in his seat. Finally things were starting to pick up.
“I'll destroy you.” Kunigami growled gearing up to smack the ball back into Igarashi’s face.
Igarashi locked his arms around Isagi “Here!”
“DUDE!” Blue Lock players around the room screamed. Isagi might be a rival, but he was their rival that only they were going to be on their terms. Especially after the way he crushed their dreams.
“Hey!” Isagi cried out on the screen.
The sound of the kick was so loud it thundered like an explosive going off. The streak of light following its trajectory, anyone and their mothers could tell it was a strong kick.
Igarashi had a finger in Isagi’s mouth. “Don't…” Isagi began when the ball smashed into him. The strength behind it was so strong that rings of smoke were seen. Isagi’s spit went flying as his eyes widened to the point the blood vessels in them bulged.
“Amen.” Igarashi prayed with one hand.
“Isagi!”
“Oh goD ISAGI-”
“WHO THE HELL ARE YOU PRAYING FOR YOU STUPID BASTARD?!”
“BAD MONK! MONK OF MISFORTUNE! THANK GOD YOU DIDN’T ACTUALLY END UP ONE OR ELSE EVERYONE WOULD’VE BEEN CURSED!”
“Isagi-kun?!” Kira cried out.
Kunigami showed instant regret. “Oh, sorry. Wrong person.”
The electronic screen updated to show Isagi’s picture.
Isagi coughed uncontrollably. He couldn’t catch his breath after the force behind that ball. His stomach ached in unbearable pain but he couldn’t afford to pay attention to that. Ignore it. Ignore. It. IgnoreIt. IGNOREIT-
Crap. If I don't hit someone, my soccer career will be over in a minute. I don't want things to end here.
Everyone from the Blue Lock players, the U-20, the football teams, to even Ego and Anri curled their fists at the view of him. The dark determination sent shivers down their spines as they took in the half-mad look on his face.
Isagi kicked the ball and a long haired boy barely managed to escape. “Safe!”
Isagi snarled in his mind. They're so athletic. I'll have to aim carefully if I want to hit anyone.
Azure glowed a supernatural blue as Isagi whirled his head to look behind him.
The members instantly felt the feeling of a predator hunting them as they made eye contact with the eyes of their rival on the screen.
I should go after someone ranked lower than me. Isagi thought, looking at Igarashi. The boy caught on. “Can't catch me!”
Darkness enveloped the scene as Isagi’s haunted voice sounded through everyone’s ears. Is my fate really going to be decided by this game? The timer kept counting down. Crap, this is really bad. No. I don't want to lose. I don't want things to end. I'll do anything. I just want to win. Isagi howled in his mind.
Kaiser viciously grinned. Twisted! How twisted little egoist! A calm child but in the face of your football, you’ll just destroy everyone without a care for morals, won’t you!
I want to keep playing soccer! I don't want my dream to end!
The animalistic look on Isagi’s face had almost everyone on their feet. Their fight or flight instincts activated, the feeling of desperate madness oppressive.
A bright laugh broke through. Bachira giggled delightedly as he clung onto Kunigami’s back. “You little shit! Get off of me!” Kunigami fruitless tried to pry him off.
“Here's your chance.” Bachira sweetly called out oblivious to Kunigami’s struggles. Isagi stopped running to listen to him. Kunigami finally got a hold of the little monkey and threw him off. Bachira flew and landed on Igarashi, completely unbothered.
“Ow.” Igarashi said and then seemed to realize that he wasn’t able to get up.
Isagi slowly prowled toward him with the ball
“Oh, shit. Wait, timeout. Hey, wait. Stay back. Stay away from me. I don't want this to end here.” Igarashi begged at him.
A bead of sweat slipped from Isagi’s hair and onto the floor.
A ringing echoed around the viewing as Isagi’s thought filtered in from the hidden speakers.
I can win. I can survive.
“Please... Don't do it.” Igarashi continued begging from the floor. Struggling to get up.
-But this guy's soccer career would end.
The timer dropped to 00:20 as Isagi placed a foot on the ball.
No, I have to do it . Players gasped in shock or tensed their bodies as unnatural blue flames burst into existence on his foot. What was that? Is this…the power Isagi holds? That's how things work here. If there are winners, there must also be losers.
Isagi balanced on one foot and pulled the other to kick the ball at Igarashi and end this once and for all.
Making my dream come true means ending someone else's. Blue flames enveloped his entire being.
Everyone’s bodies were tight as a string about to snap. A good majority felt their heart squeeze in painful anxiety as they stared at the birth of the monster in front of them. A few like Itoshi Sae and Shidou Ryousei felt fire running through their blood at the sight. Noel Noa’s eyes widened. This is the light. If it’s you then maybe…
The screen blacked out.
A beat. Then the room exploded in enraged screams after nothing happened for several seconds before hazy light entered to the sight of a foot on a ball.
Silence echoed as two figures bathed in white were shown again. Igarashi was still cowering on the ground but Isagi…
“Huh?” Igarashi fearfully blinked.
“That's not right.” Isagi whispered. The flashback of the failed Ichinan goal played before returning to the present.
“If I don't change, I'll still be the same person.” Multiple Blue Lock members watching stared anxiously in quiet awe as he continued. “I came here to change my life. I came here to become the best in the world.”
The ghostly flames erupted from his eyes and surrounded him completely as he turned away from the 300th ranked and towards the rest of them with the ball.
“Unless I beat someone stronger than me, nothing will change!”
“I like you.” Bachira said, pointing at him. Isagi blinked at him, caught off guard.
“You're right. If you're gonna beat someone…” Bachira darted forward and stole the ball with a burst of speed. “It should be the strongest one here.”
Huh?
The screen changed again from Isagi’s caricature to Bachira and the timer hit 00:11 .
“Me?” Kira cried as he ran away.
Bachira’s face grew maniacal. He hit the ball at Kira who barely jumped in time. Time seemed to slow as Bachira pulled his foot and swung it at Kira’s head, missing it by centimeters.
The timer hit 00:06 and Kira panted as he ran away from the madman. Sweat dripping copiously off his handsome face. Bachira kicked the ball in a slow handstand as time began to try to stop again.
The voice of a stranger rang out loudly in the quiet room. It was a voice that only the audience could hear seeing that the competing players were clearly unaware of it.
"Someone once said," the voice began. "In the world of soccer -
The ball arced high over Kira’s head.
"- you can train first-rate goalkeepers, defenders, and midfielders, but strikers are different. -"
00:03
"- A first-rate striker will find where the soccer is most intense…"
Isagi’s pupils swirled in a chaotic mess of black. Unseeing in everything but the truth of the moment. They caught on unholy fire.
“The strongest guy…” Isagi whispered.
“Boom!” Bachira screamed, his face glowing a demonic glee.
Split second then time sped again up. The top of Isagi’s foot ploughed the ball straight into Kira’s face. Blood burst from his nose as he collapsed under the force of the kick just as the timer hit 00:00 .
The Buzzer rang.
...and suddenly appear there." The voice finished.
“So.” Reika said gleefully. Reveling in the looks of stunned awe, respect, and reverence. “What do you say?”
Notes:
Your guys' comment and kudos mean the world to me! It gives me sooo much motivation.
Chapter 4: Hidden Potential Uncovered
Summary:
A look into could've beens from the spin offs
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
For a moment no one spoke. Still trying to process the phenomena they had just been an accidental witness to. As one they whipped their heads around to stare at Isagi, questions bubbling from their mouth uncontrollably. Voices overlapped and the room descended into a cacophony as strikers, midfielders, forwards, defenders, and goalies all tried to outcompete each other in being heard. Isagi shrank back into his chair as people crowded around him.
A vein in Reika’s forehead pulsed as everyone loomed over the small, curled up figure her beloved composition had become. The edges of her red-stained lips curved down.
“Sit. Down. Or. Else.” She breathed. The voice was quiet but the imminent danger behind it was not.
The players returned to their seats immediately. There was no way they were risking testing this psycho bitch. Chigiri scooted his chair over to Isagi’s.
“Isagi!! What was that! Those blue flames? It just-it just completely took over you. You looked like you were gone when you hit that ball at Kira. Your eyes where blank but focused? What on earth was even happening?”
The rest of the room watched him closely, listening for his answer.
“It’s-um-it’s kinda hard to explain. It happened a lot back then before I got better, but I guess it’s my version of Bachira’s monster? Sometimes when I played I would get this feeling calling out to me. Instinct. I think.” Isagi frowned, eyes glazing over in dark thought. “It consumed me and with it I could smell the scent of the goal. It showed me the way to victory. It’s never been wrong.”
“That…doesn’t explain anything?” Igarashi squeaked.
“No-I mean-”
“Locked desire.” For the first time since being forced into this dreadful room with a woman as bad as himself, Ego spoke up.
Isagi cocked his head as the rest of the room turned to look at Ego who was staring straight into Reika’s glimmering amber.
“Huh?”
“A striker burning with talent, you outshown each and every one of your peers. A playing style that dragged in everyone - you weren’t simply a ‘strong player’ as they put it, egoist. You were a whirlpool. You dominated the field on a level the others couldn’t begin to comprehend. Your peers were too young to understand the depth of your talent and your mentors were too foolish to realize it. They trapped a savage lion in a glass dome and commanded it to stop growing. But the lion can’t stop. They may have broken its bones to make it fit in the dome but its vicious nature lurks underneath, lying in wait for its freedom. The way those flames erupted. The way you unconsiously sought out the strongest when you could have easily taken out the weak. The way hunger burns in your eyes at the thought of scoring a goal. The glass is cracking.”
Reika let out a single laugh.
“Ha. HahahaHAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA!!! ”
The sound of her laugh would’ve been melodious if not for the unhinged tone poisoning it. The speakers boomed her insanity around the glamorous room, engulfing them all in a thick blanket of fear. It reminded them once again that despite the comfortable treatment, they were still at the mercy of a lunatic. Reo felt a bead of sweat sliding down the side of his face as his heart screamed at him to find an exit.
“That’s right~ ” She sang. “You know all about it, don’t you Ego-san? The countless videos you watched of little Isagi-chan, he’s your pick!”
Rin was on his feet in an instant. “What are you talking about? Blue Lock was created for me. The U-20 team is created because of me. Isagi was chosen for me. He’s - goddamn it - he’s good but his skills were all for me to use. Me. Mine.”
Several people glared at those words. Isagi was Not. Rin’s .
…
To use, ofcourse.
“Rin! Oh gosh you have nooooo idea what Isagi could’ve been!! None of you do! But you know what? I’ll let you see it for yourself. After all, a picture’s worth a thousand words~”
Reika clicked a button and her face disappeared. Instead it was replaced with younger version of Isagi.
Chigiri and Bachira squealed in delight. “Tiny Isagi!!!”
Isagi blushed in embarrassment at everyone seeing himself as a kid.
Isagi on the screen looked to be about 8 years ago. He sat seiza with pudgy hands curled into little fists on his thighs. Big blue eyes shined in veneration as they watched a young Noel Noa score goals on the TV without changing his expression.
“So cool……!” His awed voice gasped.
Multiple players felt their hearts melt at the sight. Anri smiled and clutched her notebook to her chest as her heart burst in affection.
Isagi couldn’t take his eyes off the brilliant play, staring fixatedly at his new hero answering interview questions.
Noel Noa answered a question about scoring to which the interviewer asked, “Ohh! Can I… take that as a declaration that you want to become the world’s best striker and aim for the World Cup!?”
“......Winning isn’t the only thing in soccer. Of course I want to win the World Cup, but I want to feel everything about soccer. Like for example……”
The audience listened to baby Isagi’s thoughts as they watched his cute face. On screen, Isagi’s inner narration continues.
He knew he would never forget the line that follows until he dies.
“Instead of assisting my teammates to win by 1-0, it feels better to pull off a hat trick and lose 3-4. You can't sell that kind of emotion anywhere, can you?”
How thrilling! An electric shock ran through Isagi's body. This person knows why I love soccer!
Chris Prince raised an eyebrow at those words, cracking his neck back to hear what the world’s number 1’s have in common.
When Isagi saw soccer for the first time. It wasn't just the feelings of "how cool" and "how awesome" it is that deeply moved him. More than that, he found it "beautiful." Soccer is a team game, 11 players against 11, and it is also an individual game. There are also the surrounding spectators, the stadium, the show and the battle for life. He wants to be that striker, the one at the center of it all.
“...wow Isagi-kun.” Hiori breathed out quietly into the silence of the room. “That kind’o thinkin’...y’er a real natural for this kinda excitin’ life. You were only ‘bout eight years old but ya wanted a life of blood, battle, and the thrill of livin’ in a world that almost everyone else would’a run from. You know, most football obsessed kids y’er age would just want to play the game or have fun with the ball but you…y’er amazing Isagi-san!”
“Thanks Hiori” Isagi answered back with mixed emotions.
Little Isagi’s thoughts continued on screen. I want to be a striker like Noel Noa……! Noel Noa is trying to reach the top of the soccer world. Me too……! I'm going to be just like Noel Noa!
Noel Noa was outwardly impassive. Even at his level there were few that could understand the meaning of his words. After that particular interview his PR team had been all over his case for uttering such an egotistical, nonsensical statement. They had let him go soon since he had won the game after all, but they heavily suggested to keep such words to himself in the future. Unbeknownst to all Noel Noa’s gold eyes glowed slightly as he watched a little Isagi on the screen grow by himself.
It is said that the fastest way to improve not only in soccer but in other sports is to imitate the pros. Although no one taught him, Isagi imitated Noel Noa's every move. He watched his videos, analyzed them, and recorded them in a notebook.
That’s so much determination and passion . Nagi's eyes greedily soaked up the view of little Isagi. Ahhh I wish I had my phone. Maybe Reo can bribe the crazy lady later for these videos.
He spent every day practicing, filling his mind with Noel Noa's soccer.
One day, I will represent Japan and score a goal in the World Cup Finals! I want to be Noel Noa.
Isagi became stronger and better. He was fearless in running into his opponents, as if he had never been a crybaby. In elementary school, he scored a goal beating five opponents in a row. In junior high school, he became known as the unbeatable striker in his hometown in Saitama.
The air around Barou crackled with bloodlust. I want to play him. The way he moves so easily it's like a snake sliding through the grass. No. He’s like Itoshi Sae during that final goal during the U-20 match! No one can stop him at all. He’s made a joke out of all of them. If I had been there I could’ve played…
Seeing the monstrous growth of the child, Noel Noa knew. He didn’t even realize he had been yearning for a partner until he saw the boy. I’ve lived and dominated as the king of the field. He’ll be the one to bring light to the world of football after my years of bored solitary .
The video flashed forward through time and Isagi arrived at his local soccer powerhouse, Ichinan High School. He stepped through the door to the club room.
There were already some students who seemed to be new members. The club was strong and historic, with old certificates and cups adorning the lockers and the club's motto written in brush strokes on the largest wall. Looking at the yellowed club motto, which he does not know how long it has been on the wall, a tiny sense of discomfort sprouts in Isagi's heart.
<One for all, all for one.>
<One difficulty after another. There is no wall that we cannot overcome if we all work together.>
“No…” Bachira breath quickened in panic. “Isagi, no. Don’t listen to it.”
“Bachira,” Isagi smiled sadly back. “This already happened.”
Isagi felt the same ominous feeling Bachira had felt. Something’s wrong, isn’t it……?
One for all, all for one. It means each one should act for the sake of others, and the others should act for the sake of each one. Sounds good, but isn't the game far more from that ideal? The soccer that made his heart fired up was even more cruel. The striker who single-handedly broke through that cruel world was beautiful.
“Yes..” Sendou agreed subconsciously before turning a brilliant beet-red at what he had just said.
“You’re Isagi Yoichi-kun, right?”
Someone suddenly tapped his shoulder and when he turned around, he saw a tall student who also seemed to be a new club member.
“Huh? Yeah, but……”
“Whoa, that’s awesome! I’m Tada Tomonari! I’m a forward too! I've seen you at a competition before, Isagi! You were really good! I'm so lucky to be on the same team with you!”
“No, it’s nothing…… Ha ha.”
When he meets someone for the first time and they come onto him like that, he gets a little startled.
“Hey, everyone! It’s Isagi-kun!”
Tada called out everyone.
“It’s really him! It’s Isagi Yoichi!”
“I've won a regional tournament once!”
The fellow first-year students gathered around. They all seemed to be cheerful and nice. Thanks to Tada, the mood maker, the nervous first-year students quickly became comfortable with each other.
“Isagi-kun’s play is completely unlike any junior high student, it was insane~”
The Blue Lock members and the U-20 team beamed in pride at the praise for the striker they had reluctantly grown to like and appreciate.
“That’s right, Isagi’s the best!” Bachira cheered happily, bouncing on his seat.
“And they know it too” Kunigami tiredly smiled.
“Bachira, Kunigami stop!” Isagi exclaimed, face flaming.
“No, he’s right Isagi” Yukimiya surprisingly added. “You’re skills and the way you play is really extraordinary.”
“No-”
“Your vision is on par with mine” Nico interrupted. “But I’ll become better. I have to repay you for what you did to me.”
“Wait and watch, I’ll surpass you even more” Isagi instinctively shot back grinning.
The mood of the audience darkened when they saw what was happening next.
“Uhm, Tada-kun… don’t you think there’s something wrong with this?” Past-Isagi said pointing at the motto.
“Why?” Tada looks at him in amazement.
“Well, in soccer, it feels good because you can beat your opponents and score goals by yourself, right? That’s the joy of being a striker. It's not about joining forces, but about the power of each individual striker… I guess.”
Ego nodded with a large slurp of Yakisoba.
The sound had everyone whirling to look at him.
“Hey! Where did you get the noodles?!” Igarashi yelled.
“Reward.”
“What about us?!”
“You’re too stupid.”
“YOU-” Rachi smashed a hand over Igarashi’s mouth and shoved him back when the scene continued playing.
“Huh? You can't play soccer by yourself.” Tada laughed. “Soccer is a sport played by eleven people! My goal is a team play that represents the bond of those eleven people! One for all, all for one!” He wrapped an arm around Isagi’s shoulders. “Let's all join forces and go to the Nationals!"
“Yeah!” The rest of the club cheered.
Huh? Am I the only one who thinks that this is ridiculous? Isagi couldn't say anything more.
“NOOO ISAGI YOU’RE RIIIGHT!”
“Bachira. Again.”
Shortly after joining the club, Isagi was convinced. Ichinan High School’s soccer philosophy is far from his ideal. The coach was friendly, compassionate, and nice. However, their practice to build up the game by passing the ball around is honestly boring. The coach's emphasis is not on power and speed, but on their combination with their fellow teammates. It was about teamwork, keeping the ball in play with sharp passes while getting close to the goal.
“Nice pass!!”
“Isagi, nice timing on your passes!! ”
Rin frowned. The team in all honesty was below lukewarm. Subpar. This is what Isagi had been straddled with? If it were him, people would’ve been busy trying to hold him back from strangling the others for their lukewarm plays.
The older Itoshi’s thoughts reflected Rin’s. What could’ve been…the team plays Isagi was making were good but his individual ability was phenomenal. If only he had been a little older-
Isagi responded with a smile, but every time his fellow teammates compliment him, he wonders, "Is this what I should be doing?” No matter how many good passes he made, he never felt like he’s getting closer to his dream.
Am I… really sure this is what I want?
Being talented, Isagi who practices eagerly, received a uniform number even though he was only a freshman, and began to participate in practice games. But even in the matches, he is not asked to be a striker. They’re winning games, and he doesn't mean to complain, but still…
Barou’s hands clench and his veins bulge. COMPLAIN DAMNIT
One day at the end of a practice. Isagi had the courage of a lifetime. On a whim, he decided to tell the coach what he thought. Looking at the back of the coach who was about to leave, he said, "Uhm! Excuse me!"
“Hm? What’s wrong, Isagi?”
Seeing the quiet and obedient Isagi talk to the coach, his other teammates who were about to leave also stopped.
“Uhm… I want to go for the next game, as a striker, I'd like to shoot more if possible.…”
This was all Isagi could muster.
“Hahaha! You want to show off?”
The temperature of the room dropped several degrees. Every member present felt a visceral hatred rising up within them. The Fucking. Nerve. Of this piece of shit .
The coach laughed out loud, and his teammates laughed out loud as well.
“Up until now, You could have won matches with your individual skills, but high school isn’t a piece of cake. First of all, thoroughly practice team play. We win together, and become stronger together! If you do that, then you'll have double the joy! And half the sorrow! That’s what Ichinan soccer is!”
The coach went on and on about the importance of the team and strongly hoped that Isagi would contribute to it. “Ichinan is a team that aims to participate in the Nationals with all eleven! Don't think soccer can be won by one person alone!”
Turning red from embarrassment, He bows his head.
“Don’t fucking. Look. Down. Peasant.” Barou grinded out.
Ichinan's soccer is to win through team play. And that may be the Japanese way of playing soccer.
“I'm sure you know what I mean. Isagi, I'm counting on you!”
From that day on, Isagi’s desire for the pleasant sensation of shooting… his ego has been sealed.
Anri lips pressed tightly together in regret and anger.
After all, everyone has no doubt about it. So I, too, will believe what the coach says.
Mild-mannered and earnest, it could be said that this choice is just typical of Isagi. He has an unreasonably high cooperativeness and has a strong desire to take care of his teammates. He's in his teens, so he doesn't want to be conspicuous in a bad way, and he has always been timid, so he is afraid of being disliked for being assertive. Soccer changed Isagi, and soccer changed him again. The confidence he had when he was an unbeatable junior high school striker in his hometown in Saitama, as if he was the center of the world, rapidly disappeared.
Kurona went cat-eyed. He had the misfortune of never being on a team with Isagi so far. He had to stew in quiet envy as others talked about the time they spent with Isagi while they took breaks preparing for the U-20 match. A common theme they seemed to share was their obsessive love for Isagi when he went wild. The overflowing confidence as he crushed his opponents and the way he trash-talked his teammates so hard they upped their entire game several levels to escape from hearing something like that again. Thankfully, Blue Lock kept a record of all games ever played in the building. Since Kurona was an avid watcher of soccer, he took the liberty of watching Isagi’s old games. He internally sighed thinking about Isagi’s 3v3 game with Nagi and Barou. I want him to look at me like that too .
Aiku said nothing but coldly watched the transformation. The thrill he had felt playing against Isagi during the U-20 game was something he had been missing for a long time. The fiery comebacks, the bold plays, the brilliant ending. All of it. And now he’s being told that Isagi was suppressed by mediocre teammates and cheap platitudes?
Kazuma Niou crossed his arms. Ichinan High School right? Maybe he should pay a friendly visit. Looking at the face of his owner, it didn’t look like he would mind. Not at all.
He was supposed to have taken the first step with the grand dream of "becoming the world’s best striker and winning the World Cup". It's not that he doesn't feel the passion. But as if to stifle it, he puts out the fire.
“Nice pass, Isagi!”
“Isagi, nice timing on the pass!”
When he hears these words, he feels he has no choice but to continue to play this game of soccer. His daily life could also only be described as typical of Isagi. Like, for example…….
“Which girl is your type, Isagi?”
On the way home from club activities. Tada shows him a video of an idol group and asks him.
The atmosphere became one of expectant suspense as players shifted forward to learn the answer.
He said, "I knew it, it has to be this girl in the center! Right?"
“He didn’t even say anything!” Someone grumbles before he’s quickly hushed by multiple others.
I honestly don’t care Isagi thought but obviously he couldn’t say that. Besides, Isagi's type of the opposite sex is someone with a nice smile who laughs a lot. Tada's idol of choice is the expressionless tsundere type, so she was definitely off Isagi’s marks. But then.
“ISAGI! LIKE ME!” Bachira shrieked in excitement. “Like me right?! Do you like my smile Isagi!!”
“Shut up you buzzing bee!” Rin snapped. No one else decided to say anything more because of the look on Rin’s face. No one except Shidou ofcourse.
“Ohhhh seems like we would get along great Isagi! Wanna play a game this weekend?” Shidou exclaimed, leaning in a little too close to Isagi’s face.
Isagi wanted to play a game with Shidou because he was an excellent player but at the same time it was Shidou. Something was almost always guaranteed to go wrong. Thankfully Rin decided to make the decision for him. By lunging at Shidou.
“Stop! Stop it you two!” Chigiri cried trying to hold back Rin along with Isagi.
“What’s wrong under-eyelashes?! Sad you’re not little Isagi’s type?” Shidou cackled with an arm around Hiori and Nanase. Rin redoubled his efforts to reach the chortling boy.
“Sit down or I’ll turn on the anti-riot system.” Ego said calmly, opening his second bowl of Yakisoba.
“Can he do that?” A voice murmured.
“I don’t know. Probably, what the fuck.” Another responded.
“Ah, I like her too~♡”
“I know right!”
When his friends get excited, Isagi would say something like this.
“Uh, yeah… me too.”
Well, he doesn’t dislike them.
“As expected! Even Isagi is also into this!”
“Yeah…”
“Then, do you wanna go to a show with me next time?”
“......Sure?”
“Nice! Let’s go with everyone!”
“Yeahhhh!”
The Ichinan Soccer Club is in high spirits.
“Ye– yeah…?”
He just goes with the flow. With everything going like this, he discreetly cancels his reservation for a song that conflicts with Tada's. When he was invited for ramen after club activities, he would say "I already ate it yesterday, but it's okay..." and so they go together. And at the ramen restaurant, he fills everyone's cups with water. Of course, he would also refill them too. Kind and considerate, he is one of the most important members of the Ichinan Soccer Club. Before he knew it, Isagi, who values harmony, became one of them.
“Isagi.” Chigiri said grabbing his hands.
“Y-Yes?” Isagi asked trying not rip his hands back.
“If you ever like something just tell us. Anything you like. You don’t have to agree with us like you do with them. We’re not them. So just be you okay? We respect you for who you are.”
The more gregarious football players nodded.
“Uh. Sure, thanks Chigiri.” Isagi mumbled back and Chigiri finally let go off his hands. Isagi felt turmoiled. He spent so long trying to blend in with the crowd. Losing his sense of identity. He doesn’t know who he even was anymore but he thinks he’s finding it again. The sense of purpose and accomplishment; the winning goal that had propelled him to the forefront of the world had given him a chance to reclaim his crown. He’s dropped it over the years but he swears. He will never do so again.
The other players hadn’t forgotten what had just transpired in the video. If Isagi hadn’t gone to Ichinan High School, the bane of all of their existences currently, he would’ve become a star player on the U-18 Japanese team. Kira Ryousuke would’ve been a lost name under the monster Isagi would have been. The anger rose higher the more they thought about it. It wasn’t just about Isagi. The players they themselves would’ve been. Some of them like Bachira, Barou, Aiku, and Itoshi Sae had all lost a part the passion they once had for the sport due to the utter boredom that came with playing with subpar players. They played football for the thrill of defeating a strong opponent. What would it have been to encounter an Isagi like that at the nationals? Everyone present in the room was a star player of their individual teams. All of them felt grievously robbed. As if someone had shut the door in their faces after tell them there was noone home. The solitude they suffered could have been avoided had a couple pathetic nobodies not wrecked the talent of an exceptional player due to their stupidity.
As they ruminated over these thoughts, someone suddenly disrupted their musings.
Hey wait! Craz-Reika! I want to see the rest of this! Isagi was fucking fantastic before his coach and teammates stopped him but when Isagi entered the program, compared to the rest of his, he sucked. Sorry Isagi, no offense.” Igarashi broke in.
“None taken.”
“I want to see how he became so good.” Igarashi finished.
“I want to know a little more about Isagi-san.” Nanase smiled sweetly.
“Ofcourse you do!” Reika popped back on the screen. “I know just where to start too!”
Notes:
Hi guys! I know I said I would do the additional times this chapter but I went on a massive tangent. I was going to do the short stories eventually since a couple of the commenters requested it but it ended up getting added here because it flowed well. And also it just ended up that way 🙃. Again the comments and kudos mean so much to me! I cannot fully express the extent of the drive I feel for writing after reading them.
Side clarification: Noel Noa isn't saying that Isagi needs to be there. He's implying that after becoming the top of the football world, he is unmatched. In that psych Yerkes–Dodson law, Noel Noa has low difficulty so there's low arousal (not sexual, talking about alert/attentiveness) and thus his performance is laid back. The amount of effort he has to expend to match the optimal performance for Chris Prince is low/mid. He's just that good. He's excited about Isagi - like in the manga - because Isagi's able to elevate the difficulty of the playing field. And since Bastard is a team of devouring, he wants to devour and play along with Isagi. Or atleast that's the way I characterized him in this. I hope you liked the chapter!
Chapter 5: 01X02 Monster_Part 1
Summary:
The Additional Times for Episode 1 are finally up!! Along with the opening, more spin off story reactions, and the first half of episode 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A white screen with “A Blue Lock, Additional Time!” bounced in blue with a cute animation.
A tall building stood out at night and in the corner were the words “Isagi Yoichi’s Dream”.
The voice of Isagi’s father was suddenly heard speaking.
“Your mom and I don't know much about soccer, but it's impressive that you got chosen by the JFU, Yoichi.” His father, Isagi Issei, said happily.
“WAIT!” Isagi immediately yelled. “How did you get this?! This is from my house! You-you shouldn’t have access to this!”
Alarm rippled through the audience. That actually made sense. This isn’t Blue Lock where there were hidden cameras in every nook and cranny so how did Reika access private analogs? What…else did she have access to?
Reika didn’t emerge again but they didn’t need to see her face to know she rolling her eyes based on her tone.
“I don’t know, Isagi, how do you think I could kid-ahem-bring you all here without anyone noticing? Or see what Ego was doing? If you, my dear, can have supernatural abilities that allow you to surpass everyone else on the field then why shouldn’t I have the power to do something similar?”
It was such an illogical statement but they still couldn’t muster up a logical refute.
“Anyway-”
“I know, right?” Isagi’s mother, Isagi Iyo, was just as delighted. “But then, you've always been good at soccer ever since you were little.”
“Yeah.” Isagi muched cutely. “I guess.”
Bachira shot out of his seat and draped himself over Isagi’s lap. “Cute~”
Isagi sighed but was ultimately unbothered by such a reaction, far too used to his best friend’s clingy behavior.
Isagi scratched his puffed cheek self-consciously at his mother’s next words. “You even asked Santa Claus for the World Cup trophy for Christmas, and you've always dreamed of becoming the world's greatest striker.
“You can stop now. It's embarrassing.”
Ofcourse his parents adored him too much to stop. “You were glued to the TV whenever a soccer game was on. And you'd cry your eyes out if we switched the channel.”
Many football players smiled softly at seeing a child version of Isagi cling tightly to his father’s shirt, crying for him to not change the football channel.
“I want to check the news.” His father choked out hesitantly and a little guiltily.
“No!” Isagi cried harder.
“Yes, that's how it was. When you stopped crying, you'd fall asleep -
All of them grinned joyfully at a small Isagi Yoichi sleeping peacefully with a warm blush on his cheeks. The only good thing about this woman was that she could procure numerous childhood videos of their favorite rival without arousing suspicion. Actually, on that note, they had just earned a day off after winning that tedious match. They had already planned to meet up but maybe they could also visit Isagi’s home after and perhaps introduce themselves to his parents. Just to…ease in…their future in-laws. Hopefully they would be willing to share baby photos of Isagi? People do that on first meetings, right? Hmmm…
Isagi felt a shiver run down his spine. I have an ominous feeling but I don’t know why.
- and when you woke up, you didn't remember a thing. And you used to forget to do your homework all the time. That's why his grades weren't very good, right?” His mother smiled pleasantly.
“Yes, you were very lucky you got picked, Yoichi.” His father added on to which his mother replied, “I know, right?” They laughed merrily together.
“Ugh.” Isagi had a sneaking suspicion his parents were secretly sadists. This couldn’t be their payback for them having to deal with his crybaby years, right? “Wait, were you dissing me at the end there?” Isagi demanded as his parents cheerfully ignored him to continue chuckling at his expense.
Everyone laughed at that.
“OKAY! OKAY! OKAY! IT’S TIIIIIME!” Reika called as the scene switched to a soccer ball curving down.
Music started playing as Isagi appeared mid-kick against a green background. Bachira popped up next against yellow and then Kunigami, Chigiri, Barou, and Nagi all appeared consequently.
“Ohhh! We look really cool!” Nagi said, his smokey eyes lightening to a light silver in excitement.
The camera zoomed through several team Z players before reaching Isagi who turned to look at it with the blue flames flowing from his eyes.
“Isagi it’s those flames again!” Nagi said gazing at the screen while simultaneously grabbing hold Isagi’s bicep and shaking his body from side to side.
“Why is Nagi so excited about this?” Zantetsu leaned over and asked Reo.
“Probably because it looks like game animations” Reo answered coolly back, crossing his arms.
The image dove into Isagi’s pupils and Blue Lock’s symbol and named rolled out. Isagi was greyed out with a depressive aura surrounding him. Sinister black smoke rose up from the ground like a scene from a ghost film. The camera zoomed in on Isagi’s face and he slowly looked up. The blue of his eyes glowing brightly against the monochrome surroundings. Bachira’s entrance was much the same with the yellow of his own stark against the dark as he grinned. The scenery turned graphic as bodies of players started raining down.
“It’s raining men!” A voice got out before the sound of a throat being punched and choking sounded .
From the middle Ego rose with a deranged grin on his face. A puzzle piece spun larger into existence, showcasing Isagi dashing toward them.
Many players frowned. This was all macabre, yes, but more importantly it was reminiscent of their time at blue lock. This type of survive-at-all-costs mentality had been driven deep into their brains by Ego as he sat with their futures in the palm of his hands. The puzzle piece of Isagi - could it be a reference to what Reika said earlier about Isagi being Ego’s true champion? Their expressions grew darker at what they saw next.
Isagi kicked the ball which shattered into glass-like pieces and revealed a lone boy walking with his head down between piles of corpses on either side of him. As he looked up the end of the road led to a massive mountain of bodies. On top of which stood another boy in white with black sclera. The ghoul stared hauntingly back at him as smoke escaped out the corners of his mouth.
Kunigami had a fleeting thought that it looked a little like hollow Ichigo.
An outstretched hand tried vainly to grasp the world cup trophy and Noel Noa’s back but then splayed firmly at Blue Lock’s logo. Two greyed profiles appeared. A lanky man curving forward stared at a much younger boy standing straight and looking back at him some distance apart.
Ego’s mockery of a smile stretched wider.
At that moment they knew. They knew what this what about and the following scene of Isagi running and bursting into puzzle pieces cemented their suspicions. The boy Ego was smiling at was Isagi. Then was the video trying to imply that Isagi lost the trophy from the Ichinan game, lost his dream of becoming like Noel Noa, but would eventually succeed in overcoming Blue Lock?
Several teams flickered through.
The foreign players looked at the many prior members with interest. So these were all the people who were eliminated, huh. Glancing at the Blue Lock players lost in thought, the foreign players echoed one statement between them subconsciously - these were the best of the best and that boy. Isagi Yoichi. Somehow he’s standing on top of the best players from Japan. I can’t wait to crush him.
Chigiri speeds past Zentetsu, Kunigami overpowers Barou, and Bachira kicks the ball over Reo. Isagi’s eyes billow fire as the ball floats between all the players to Isagi who strikes the ball. The top 3 stare grimly into the camera before the final player Sae is shown. The ball crashes into the net and the song ends.
Blue Lock as a whole were struggling through a multitude of jumbled emotions. Their feelings were so complicated that they were unable to isolate even a single distinguishable sentiment from the mess their minds had become.
“Why did Ego smile at Isagi in the video.” Gagamaru blandly questioned. “During the formation of the final team, he said that it was centered around Rin. Also Rin came into the program with the highest ranking while Isagi had the lowest one.”
“Oh right you guys don’t know about that.” Reika said tilting her head to the side. She hem-ed and haw-ed for a bit. “Oh whatever. I’ll just show it to you anyway.”
The scene changed to one of Ego staring at a monitor with piles of instant cup yakisobas littered around him.
“Now, here’s the next video for the selection.” Anri said pulling up a video.
A bolt of clarity struck everyone. This was the selection! This was how they got chosen!! The foreign players sat up straighter at the relevation, intrigued at how the weirdo in the corner had brought forth the best players of Japan.
The cameras are following Player #11. The endgame of the match. Player #11 made a brilliant last pass, his teammate decided to shoot for the goal. Just when Player #11 gave the teammate who took the shot a warm hug, Anri stopped the video.
“This kid… is not a good striker. I'll proceed to the next video for selection."
As a striker, he’s no good.
Anri winced. “I’m sorry, Isagi-kun.”
“It’s okay. It was true.” Isagi smiled back but there was a hint of melancholy to it.
Anri felt a billion times worse at the undertone. She didn’t even know she could feel worse.
Ego and Anri are about to conduct an experiment to create the best strikers in the world. 300 strikers under the age of 18, the unpolished gems, will live together and undergo a special top training program devised by Ego. And that is “Blue Lock”.
That one player who survives in Blue Lock and is the last one left after kicking out the 299 others will be the best striker in the world. So, this kid who is quick to give a pass to his good friend and teammate is not quite right. What they are looking for is not this kind of friendly play that thinks of others.
“Wait, Anri-chan. This is interesting material.”
Ego, who had just finished his cup yakisoba, leaned forward. He stared at the screen as if he were devouring it.
“Show me all of his videos. What’s his name?”
Isagi startled. Ego was interested…in me?
Anri rushes to check the data. Player #11 of Ichinan High School Soccer Team is…
“......he’s Isagi Yoichi-kun.”
He played footage of some of Isagi Yoichi's matches, and he had a totally systematic way of moving. Passing the ball around, elevating the axis of the attack, and then passing the last pass to a free player.
The players were stunned at Ego’s reaction to Isagi. Ego was so obsessed with Isagi that he went and personally watched all of his old matches?! From the shocked look on past-Anri’s face they could tell this had happened exactly 0 times before. Ego saw something in Isagi that he didn’t from them? Well…he wasn’t wrong to think so. Considering what they’ve seen from the boy so far, Isagi was outstanding but what did Ego sense?
Hmmm. Certainly, he’s outstandingly good but, it’s just that.
All revolutionary strikers are rare egoists. Take pleasure in your own goals above all else and live only for that moment. On the field, you are the leading actor. Everyone else besides you are supporting actors. If you don’t become the world’s top egoist, you can never be the best striker in the world……! That’s what Ego thinks.
Ego's own judgment and biases determine which 300 strikers are invited to Blue Lock, but Anri is aware of this.
Isagi Yoichi……this kid is out of the question.
Isagi felt a small thrill ripple through his body. Ego chose me. Out of every football player in Japan, he. Picked. ME.
“Yeah, That’s good, Isagi Yoichi. Anri-chan, I’ve decided to summon him.”
No way. Ego saw the disbelief and doubt on Anri’ face.
“Ah, This guy had the worst, isn’t he, Anri-chan?”
“Yes. In this match, his school lost to Matsukaze Kokuo High School, 0-2. Isagi Yoichi… it ended with him unable to do anything.”
However, Ego lifts the corners of his mouth more and more.
“...Isn’t that good…The best of the worst….He has an overwhelming field of vision and spatial awareness. He has an eye for accurately assessing his position in relation to the players around him, and he has a high soccer IQ. A gem who has killed his potential as a striker by using all of his talent for the team…”
Niko agreed with the assessment. Isagi had a ridiculously high football IQ and spatial positioning intelligence.
Ego raised his glasses and nodded crudely.
“Japanese soccer killed him, and he will disappear without being found by anyone. It is the Ego of humans like this that makes Blue Lock a treasure."
Without warning the video jumped to multiple payers mourning on the grass after their match. Some on their knees while others sobbing behind their hands in grief. Japanese comments filled the screen.
Members of Blue Lock and U-20 grimaced at the familiar scenario. They read the comments and knew exactly what was going on. The foreign players on the other hand had a vague clue just looking at the emotional state of the nameless players.
The title of the newspaper answered their question.
BITTER DISAPPOINTMENT: A PLACE IN THE QUARTERS SLIPS FROM THEIR GRASP
A slim hand spread out over the papers. “Let me be blunt.” Anri commanded to a room full of old businessmen. “If things carry on the way they are, Japan will never win the World Cup. Not in a million years.”
“Anri-chan! You’re so strong!” Bachira called from his place on Isagi’s lap. At the reminder Isagi gently pushed Bachira off and onto his own seat from where he pouted at Isagi.
Anri scratched her cheek in slight pride. “Thank you Bachira-kun.”
The men looked vaguely surprised and then uninterested.
One bored and balding man was introduced just as he spoked. BURATSUTA HIROTOSHI: Japan Football Union, Special Advisor.
“We're making plenty of dough, so what do we care? After all, soccer's a business. Anri-chan, surely you don't really believe Japan has a chance of winning the World Cup?”
Everyone growled at that. The U-20 players in particular louder than the rest. They hadn’t forgotten what this wretched man had done to them.
“Of course I do, you money-grubbing rodent. It's my goddamn dream!”
The audience erupted in cheers and whistles.
“TELL HIM ANRI-SAN!”
“GO! ANRI! GET HIS ASS!!”
Even a few of the professional team players nodded in agreement.
“‘If we just play our soccer, we can win?’ ‘Japan's possession of soccer is good enough for the world stage?’ That kind of thinking is exactly why we never make it past the last!”
The old coot looked unimpressed. “Well, you came up with this idea, laid the groundwork, and put it all in motion.” His face darkened unpleasantly. “So if it doesn't work out, I know whose head will roll.”
Anri was unphased by the threat. “I truly believe the only person who can break down Japanese soccer and forge a player who can lead this country to a World Cup win-” She slammed a hand against the board carrying his face, “-is this man right here!”
Ego’s shadowed smile in grew.
“Ego Jinpachi.”
The room transformed back to the Blue Lock 1st Selection.
In the selection room, all the players were frozen mid-motion in stupefacation. Unable to believe their eyes as the Crown Jewel of Japan of all people was eliminated.
The players settled in. While they were pleased Isagi had made it, it was also confusing why Kira hadn’t. From what they recalled, Kira was a good player. Despite the number of erroneous statements Ego uttered to them on a daily basis to control them, they didn’t understand why he had let Kira get eliminated. Even when entire teams had been eliminated in the 1st selection, the top scorers of the teams had been able to survive. Like Niko and a couple others. So why not Kira?
Droplets of sweat and blood splattered against the cement floor before Kira Ryosuke’s trembling, disbelieving face was shown.
“Isagi-kun?” Kira whispered, choking in the middle. “What are you doing? Wait, what is this? What just happened?” He asked covering his face.
From Kira’s back the audience had a perfect view of Isagi’s face.
Isagi was scared. It was also like he couldn’t believe what had just happened either.
“I'm sorry. It's just…” Isagi took a moment to recollect himself but only ended up looking more scared. “The ball came at me out of nowhere and…”
Kira’s eyes narrowed. “Don't give me-”
The slow clapping of hands interrupted whatever Kira was going to say next. As one the room turned to look at Ego who was just about the only who looked thrilled with this situation.
“Diamonds in the rough, only results matter here.” Ego thrust his face forward.
Everyone instinctively threw themselves back as if that would somehow create distance between them and the screen. There was only so much of Ego one could take. Actually they would prefer to never see or hear from him again, but since that wasn’t possible they’ll take as little as they were forced to get.
“Losers lock off. Kira Ryosuke, you are disqualified.”
At the words, the camera zoomed into Kira’s face as he gasped. Everyone in the room gazed at him silently. Kira’s breath quickened as his mind started to break down.
“This is bullshit.” He whispered. “Don’t mess with me. How is it possible for my future career to lie in tatters…”
He slowly stood up, more blood dropping to the ground. “all because of some stupid game?!” He screamed.
The sound had most everyone’s eyes bulging. All of them had met or seen Kira Ryosuke before. Polite, charming, and handsome. He was the most sought after boy in Japan by teenagers either out of love or admiration. Hailed as the upcoming messiah of Japanese football by the press. Comparing his face now to the one they had seen before, the image shattered.
“I'm Japanese soccer's jewel in the crown! You telling me Igaguri and Isagi-kun are more talented than me?!-
Several menacing growls sounded from the audience.
-Why does this silly game of tag even matter? What does it have to do with soccer?!!”
Ego scratched his head apathetically at the outburst. “In Blue Lock, everything has something to do with soccer. Look around you, Mr. Mediocre Elite.” He said with a twirl of his finger.
Kira gasped, as if just remembering that he wasn’t the only one in the room.
“The room you are in is the same size as the penalty area. Roughly 75% of all goals born within these confines. If you can't do your work in this space, you have no talent as a striker.”
At those words Kira’s pupils quivered. Dilating and and undilating rapidly in size.
“S-So...So what? Tag is nothing like soccer!” He cried in frustration.
A hologram narrated Ego’s words. “If you're the one running away, you need a keen sense of interpersonal space, tactics, and positioning. If you're the one doing the chasing, your dribbling and aim must be precise, and the quality of your kicks must be high.”
Kaiser scoffed. If the pathetic nobody couldn’t even understand this, he had no right to even be setting foot on a field. The trash was so pathetic he wouldn’t even have felt any happiness from crushing someone so clueless. And he loved . Crushing people.
“That makes it an excellent soccer training drill, wimp.”
Kira refused to accept his loss. “Even so, how can you know anything about me in just two minutes? A soccer match is 90 minutes!
“On average, the total amount of time any player spends on the ball in a 90 minute game is about 136 seconds. You wasted the chance that was afforded to all of you equally.”
“B-But nothing could be done in those last ten seconds…”
Ego pushed his glasses up calmly. “Would you say the same thing if this was a match?
“When the ball hit you-
The moment replayed. Those once pale daffodil eyes had lost their false glimmer and now reflected a sickly, bruised yellow. In them the timer countdown was clearly shown.
-there was still one second left on the clock.”
A few of players nodded their head, satisfied with the explanation and justification of the elimination. A great deal more were starting to grin viciously, understanding where this was going.
“You could've survived if you'd blasted it at the immobile Igaguri. But you didn't see it.”
A hypothetical situation appeared replacing faceless players with those in the room. “In a way, it was the last play right before the final whistle.” Isagi kicked the ball. “The moment your teammate's shot hit you, you gave up and accepted defeat.” Bachira smiled cruelly from next to him. “That's why you didn't see it. You missed your chance at victory by not taking that extra step.”
The scene returned to the Blue Lock selection room.
“Whoever is ‘it’ in this game of tag might be the loser if he holds onto the ball for too long. But he might also be the winner, as only he has the power to choose who is hit next.”
Ego then addressed the room. “A striker shoulders that responsibility and fights until the very last second. Isagi Yoichi targeted someone ranked higher than him, not the fallen Igaguri-
“That was very stylish of you, Isagi!” Aryu said with a graceful flip of his shining hair.
-Bachira Meguru stole the ball off him and went after the strongest guy.”
Bachira beamed.
“That's a selfish obsession with victory that isn't affected by the group's common sense. That's the egoism of the striker that I'm looking for.” Ego’s gaze sharpened behind his glasses. “ You lost because you ran away from it. Kira Ryosuke, lock off.”
“Yeah, you’re not Ego’s pick - that’s Isagi” Someone giggled.
Kira Ryosuke’s mentally state had completely deteriorated by name. “But...B-But he came at me...Bachira came out of nowhere…” His pupils narrowed into pin pricks as he lost his mind.
“BACHIRA CAME AT ME OUT OF NOWHERE!!!!” He screamed. Kira’s face was completely demented. Those beautiful looks he had been praised all over Japan for were torn to shreds in the face of his insanity.
Everyone sat rigidly on their chair except for the former members of Team Z. This-this was their former ace? Skepticism warred with hatred as they witness the breakdown of a mediocore prince. Suddenly howling laughter came from Shidou.
“HIS FACE! LOOK AT HIS FACE!!” Shidou gasped out before being overcome with laughter again.
WE’RE NOT LOOKING AT ANYTHING BUT HIS FACE! The rest of players from the Blue Lock to the U-20 to the younger members of the professional teams screamed in their minds before realizing the hilariousness of the situation. They had been so absorbed by the well constructed mask being ripped off that they hadn’t fully taken in the situation. But now that the shock was gone…
Booming laughter echoed around the room as Reika graciously paused the video on Kira’s deranged face.
“HE LOOKS LIKE A TITAN!” Someone cried before devolving into laughter. This set off another round of raucous hooting and hysterics.
“HE DOES! THE SALIVA TRAIL!!”
“ME WHEN I SEE THE FRIDGE AT 1AM!”
“ME WHEN MY ORDER DOESN’T LOOK LIKE THE PICTURE ONLINE!”
“SOUND THE ALARM! SOUND THE ALARM! KIRA-TITAN IS HERE!!”
“OH EGO OUR SAVIOR! THIS IS THE ONE TIME I’LL APPRECIATE YOU”
“Me when I think about Sae”
“YEAH! Wait…RIN?!?!?!?!”
“ What are you looking at me for? Play the video now .”
“Kira-kun…” Isagi began before he gasped in fear of Kira’s face.
There were no words to fully express the monstrosity Kira’s face had become.
“Honestly, even Barou’s never looked this bad even at his worst. Wait - no - make that Igarashi” A voice muttered.
Two identical “HUH?!” came from two very offended people. Barou had a sneaking suspicion it was Nagi but until he could prove it…
Kira’s neck creaked loudly as he turned to face Isagi.
“What are you, a grandma?”
“This isn't right. It…can't be.”
The rest of the players watched in horrified silence as Kira walked out of the room and the automatic door closed behind him.
Isagi did not feel relieved. Why did I kick it? Did I just end Kira's soccer career?
“Honestly Isagi, you’re too nice.” A person sighed.
Then why...
The flashback of the kick played.
Why am I so pumped up?
“... ISAGI?! ”
“...oops.”
That guy…
Bachira cutely stuck his tongue in happiness, seeing Isagi looking at him.
Isagi walked toward him. “Why did you pass it to me? If I hadn't kicked it, you would've lost.”
If possible, Bachira looked even more delighted at the question. “Because I knew you'd kick it. It was written on your face.”
HUH? Both Raichi and Isagi peered incredulously at the boy who seemed to have a few loose screws.
“‘Only results matter here,’ right? So I believed in you, and I won, right?” Bachira winked.
This guy's totally crazy.
“Isagiiii do you really think that?”
“Umm…no…sorry Bachira. That was mean of me.”
“It’s okayy because you’re my best friend. My monster and I both know it so I don’t mind anything you say!”
Okay, yes, he’s actually crazy but he’s also my best friend so what does that say about me? “Thanks Bachira, you’re mine too.” Isagi replied warmly back.
“Isagi!!” Bachira cheered, throwing himself at his favorite monster friend.
A hand rudely smacked into face before he could touch him. “Sit down you monkey.” Nagi commented from Isagi’s other side and shoved him back into his original seat.
“You guys…” Isagi began before the scene continued playing.
“Is this ridiculousness going to continue?” Igarashi gloomily mumbled.
“‘Ridiculousness’?” Ego repeated. “You're right. That's the world of ‘win or lose.’ Those world-class strikers you so casually adore put their lives on the line like this every day. How does it feel to fight for your career for the first time? Does it scare you? Does it excite you? This is normal in Blue Lock. Are you shaken up? Did it make you go, ‘All right! I survived!’?”
Ego’s face suddenly darkened. “That's what victory feels like. Etch that into your brain.”
The foreign players were getting a little tired of this weirdo’s mood swings. Not even Lorenzo had as many mood swings as this guy. They figured that if they lived with Ego then they would get a little stir crazy too.
The U-20 winced. Their Blue Lock counterparts had certainly played a brilliant game because of their drive for football but atleast a small part of that forceful playing style had to be out of desperation to get away from Ego. They were so glad that they were never saddled with the man.
“Every time you get a taste of that pleasant sensation, your ego grows. And that will elevate you to the height of the world's greatest striker.”
Chains rattled and locked around several necks before disappearing into nothingness. The physical presence was absent but the psychological pressure still weighed heavily on them.
“Congratulations. You have passed the admission exam for the Blue Lock dorm.”
“All right!” The players cheered.
“There are 11 of you in this room.” Ego continued. “You will be living together. At times, you'll work together. Other times, you'll betray each other-
Pieces of the teammates slammed together with their faces and names.
-You will be rivals who wreck each other's dreams-
Kunigami, Chigiri, and Bachira.
-Blue Lock…
Several pieces flickered too quickly to be seen before the final piece slammed home, occupying the hole screen.
Team Z.”
Isagi Yoichi.
Notes:
Guys...I almost started sobbing because I realized when writing the opening that I just had to include a few more of the short stories. But then I looked at you alls' comments and found the motivation to write all the way to the end of the beginning of episode 2.
I really, really love you all so much. I hope you liked the Kira reactions and additional times!!
Update: Hey y'all. So I'm actually gonna upload tomorrow instead of tonight like I usually do. I got later than I expected and also I'm going to take a quick breather from writing for a day and also I'm a little more backlogged than I'd like to be in my other stuff so I'm gonna catch up on that. Have a good day, everyone. Make sure to stay happy and healthy and see you soon!
Chapter 6: 01X02 Monster_Part 2
Summary:
End of Episode 2 and Additional Times :P
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The scene shifted to reveal DAY 3: TRAINING ROOM.
Kunigami, Naruhaya, and multiple others on Team Z were weightlifting.
The words RUNNING TEST beeped next.
Isagi and Igarashi were running on the treadmill. Iagarashi looked like he was barely clinging to his life.
“Nooo! Not these days again! I’m gonna throw up!”
“YOU’RE NOT EVEN DOING ANYTHING RIGHT NOW!”
“Isagi! Igaguri!” Raicha roared mockingly. “How can you talk about becoming the world's greatest striker looking like that? You mere mortals should go home before I make you cry!”
“Shut up!” Isagi huffed before focusing harder on his running. Igarashi didn’t even bother to give a response, overcome by a rainbow of projectile vomit that took him off the machine.
Isagi eventually got off and hunched over panting.
“Don't mind him.” A previously introduced long-haired boy Kuon spoke, slowly walking up to him.
The mood around the former Team Z players instantly dropped, alarming everyone else in the room.
“What is it?” Karasu asked, raising an eyebrow.
“You’ll see.” Reo responded, suddenly recalling why this boy looked so familiar.
Kuon held out a water bottle. “Isagi, do you want some water?”
“Thanks, Kuon.” Isagi gasped out.
The words “JUMPING TEST” flickered and disappeared.
“Ready, go!” Isagi and Kuon jumped in unison.
Kuon - 68cm.
Isagi - 60cm.
Isagi was taken aback. Oh, hell, this guy's super athletic, too.
“Isagi you look very good-looking like that. You should part your hair to the side from now on.” Chigiri commented out of the blue.
“Uh. Thanks Chigiri but I’ll pass. I’ll think about it again if I have to style my hair.”
Chigiri shrugged. He looked good both ways so no loss to him.
Kuon noticed the remarkable difference too. “Isagi, are you not at your best today?”
“Oh, well, you know…”
That was actually my max. Talk about crushing your spirit.
“Lukewarm, this is because you’re so short. You think you can with fight me at your height? Never in a million years.” Rin snarked.
Isagi was offended. “I’m not short! I’m just not- I’m gonna beat you Rin. I’ll devour you.”
“Dream on.”
The setting switched. BUILDING 5: CAFETERIA
At the cafeteria, you get rice and miso soup, but your side dish changes depending on your ranking.
Isagi scanned his armband and a small cup slid out.
Isagi’s face was hilariously disgusted.
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”
“AWWWW MAN! SORRY BRO, THAT MUST’VE SUCKED!”
“Poor Isagi. I forgot about that.”
“I got Yakitora. Anything’s better than Natto.”
“I know right? The worst I got was Rice Pudding when my ranking dropped. Sucks, man.”
“Huh, natto. Must be nice.” Igarashi said gazing longingly.
“What the hell, monk? How is that nice?”
“All I've been getting is pickled radish.”
“...Sorry. I was wrong.”
“Chin up, Igaguri.” Isagi said sympathetically.
“I'm jealous of the higher-ranked guys. I mean, just look.”
Gagamaru poured a gleaming sauce over golden-brown pan fried dumplings.
“I want dumplings now too..” Gagamaru muttered, staring intensely at his past-self’s meal.
“Seriously? Man, that looks tasty.”
Gagamaru grabbed the food with his bare hands and started munching loudly. Crumbs flew everywhere and some ended up surrounding his mouth.
“EAT CLEANLY!!!” Multiple members roared out. Barou’s voice being the loudest among them.
“Is he a caveman?”
A hand suddenly patted Gagamaru’s shoulder. When he turned to look at the person who interrupted, Naruhaya darted smoothly to the other side, holding one of the prized dumplings.
“I'm stealing your dumpling!” Naruhaya laughed mischievously.
Isagi felt a pang of sorrow at seeing Naruhaya’s bright face. He didn’t regret sending him home because it was either Isagi or Naruhaya’s future on the line, but he did regret that Naruhaya had to leave under those circumstances.
“Hey, pipsqueak. Give that back.”
Naruhaya swiftly turned away and stuffed the dumpling in his mouth.
“Sorry, it's already in my belly! So good!” Naruhaya quickly ran away.
Gagamaru shoved his chair back as he stood up and chased after him “Wait, you bastard.”
Gagamaru hovered protectively over his food after he witnessed the incident. “Isagi, hide your food!”
Isagi sweatdropped. “Nah, they wouldn't want ours.”
Giggles rippled through the audience at the interaction.
“HAHAHAHA NO ONE WOULD EVEN WANT YOUR SHITTY FOOD!”
At night TEAM Z, SLEEPING CHAMBER was shown.
The lights were off and the players were all in their futons sleeping peacefully. Igarashi was sprawled on top of Isagi with his clothes off.
“I’m gonna strangle that monk.” Someone whispered.
“Just give me a when and where.”
All of them except Isagi. Memories of what happened ran through his head and he abruptly sat up. His eyes widened comically. “I haven't got time for sleep!”
Isagi exited the room quietly. If I don't do something, I'm sure to get ‘locked off.’ Everyone's better than me. I don't see how I can beat them!
“That’s the attitude to have.” Marc Snuffy spoke, shocking everyone in the room.
“Snuffy?” Chris Prince asked, surprised to even hear him speaking.
“If you don’t work hard, you can never succeed. The boy is good. He realized his weakness and decided to practice when everyone else was sleeping. Good on you, boy.”
Isagi fought to keep from smiling too hard. “Thank you so much, Sir!”
“Don’t call me Sir.”
“Uh-yes!”
A ball crashed into Isagi’s back and disturbed his contemplation.
“Oi!”
A foot easily picked up the ball with a series of complicated movements. “Isagi.” Bachira sing-songed and caught the ball. “Training alone?”
Isagi rubbed the back of his head. “Huh? Well, yeah…”
“Then, want me to train with you?” Bachira twinkled, his eyes closed from the size of his smile.
Isagia and Bachira stood on the Team Z Training Field.
“Hey, Bachira.” Isagi said while stretching.
“Hm?”
“When we played tag, you passed the ball to me.”
The ending kick of Bachira’s replayed.
“Yup.”
“Why did you think I'd aim for Kira-kun?” Isagi finally asked the question that had been bothering him for days.
Bachira gazed with his head tipped back toward the high ceiling. “Well... I guess it's because…”
His head came down. A murky, thick darkness rose and Bachira’s dark gold irises were replaced with swirling loops of horrifying black. “There's a monster inside of me.”
A shiver ran through the audience at the sight.
“Now I know why Isagi and Bachira are such good friends.” Otoya muttered. His voice was soft but it was deafening in the absolutely quiet the room had become.
“They’re not normal. They’re…monsters.” Yukimiya said, stumbling over his words. His mind rapidly flipped back and forth between Isagi and Bachira’s darkness.
“And Isagi can see this because monsters sniff out other monsters.” Karasu continued.
“Neh. Neh. Isagi. Did you see that in me too? Am I a monster too?” Enlivened, Nagi turned to Isagi and pointed a finger at himself
“Nagi? Why are you asking that?” Reo was perplexed at Nagi’s bright eyes. Why was he so happy about the idea that Isagi would think he’s a monster?
“Because then Isagi would want to play with me.” Nagi answered back like it was obvious.
Understanding tore through the audience. Playing with Isagi was…thrilling. Then did he feel the same way about them? Did they have unlimited potential? Were they overwhelming in a way that made Isagi want to play with them and consider them worthy enough to defeat?
Their hearts beat faster in tandem.
“Then, Isagi, what about me?” Chigiri thrust his face forward into Isagi’s space. His long, red hair lightly tickling Isagi’s neck.
Chigiri was quickly ripped away and shoved to the side, several other players taking his spot.
“I have it too, right Isagi?!”
“I have a monster right? Do you sense it?”
“MOVE you little-”
Isagi shrank back in his seat as players fought over his space. “Um…”
Bachira was NOT happy. Nor was his monster. This was his and Isagi’s thing, dangit!
Before he could pounce on someone and bite them, Reika’s sharp voice cut through the clamor like a knife. “I will not tell you a second time.”
Grumbling, the players reluctantly returned to their seats. All of them glanced repeatedly back at Isagi hoping for an answer.
Isagi let out a sigh of relief. He was grateful to get his own space back but he was also relieved that no one hated him for who he was. Man, Ichinan High School had done a number on him.
The darkness obscured Bachira’s face and the screen turned black. The Blue Lock symbol flashed before the scoreboard for “CHIBA PREFECTURAL FINALS: NAMIKAZE 0 - 1 ARASHI TECHNICAL HIGH” blinked into existence.
Bachira was shown in a light blue uniform. He easily maneuvered around his opponent and ran with the ball.
Bachira’s past! Isagi screamed in his mind. For once the focus is not on me. I also get to see what Bachira’s past was like!
Bachira’s teammate called out to him, running in parallel. Bachira’s face revealed his disdain. So slow. No, the monster would...
“Bachira! Pass it!”
You can't beat the monster like that.
At that moment his opponent grabbed the back of his jersey and another stole the ball as he crashed to the ground. The referee’s whistle rang for the foul.
“Hey, what are you doing?” A teammate screamed. “You held onto it too long!”
“Stop ball-hogging!”
From the ground a muddy brown creature arose and took shape. It grinned cruelly and extended a hand generously toward the fallen Bachira.
So that’s what the monster he’s always going on about looks like. The members of Blue Lock thought. Yep. Crazy.
The scene flipped back to the present.
“A ‘monster’? What do you mean?”
Bachira rolled the ball under his foot. “When I'm playing soccer,” He kicked it and started running toward Isagi. “The monster comes out and talks to me.”
"Score a goal."
"Weave about more."
Bachira stopped speaking as Isagi tried to steal the ball from him.
Isagi gasped as Bachira’s face was but two centimeters away from him. Holding him captive with his proximity and words. “But in that moment, the monster said to me: ‘Pass the ball to Isagi.’ ‘There's a monster inside him too,’ it said.”
“A monster?”
Bachira separated and turned away from Isagi. “When I play, I listen to its voice. That's all there is to it. You hear it too, right? The monster's voice.”
What the heck is he talking about? Though, when I kicked the ball…
The flashback of the flaming eyes came forth.
In that moment, I didn't recognize myself.
The players raised their eyebrows in interest at the look on Isagi’s face.
I want to know what this "monster" inside me is. Maybe finding that out will give me a clue on how to survive Blue Lock.
“Messi, Cristiano Ronaldo, Noel Noa…”
The aforementioned players perked up in attention.
Bachira juggled the ball between his feet. “All amazing players have monsters inside of them. It must be what proves you're a striker. That's what I believe.” He kicked it high.
“So Isagi…
The ball thumped as it rebounded and rose. However Bachira wasn’t watching it anymore. His face was eerily calm but the intensity behind his stare was almost tangible.
“I'm glad I came here because I got to meet you.”
Isagi was taken aback by the weight of the statement.
Bachira switched moods. “‘kay, let's try it again.”
“Sure.”
What's wrong with this guy? He's talking nonsense.
But…
“Come at me.”
He gives me…
Flames erupted from his iris. Blades of grass ripped right out of the ground as Isagi burst forward. A muffled thump as Isagi balanced single handedly and whipped his foot at Bachira’s ankle. The whoosh of ghostly air was powerful and its phantom strength blew back the hair of the audience.
Reo reached a hand up to touch his head only to find his hair still in place. What?
Aiku whistled loudly.
Courage.
Bachira felt his heart burst in exuberance at Isagi’s thoughts. Ah, I'm so happy. Thank you Reika-chan.
Bachira bounced back in eagerness. “Yeah, that's it!” A blush high on his cheeks as he pointed. “That's how your eyes looked at the time.”
I'm going to survive this!
Isagi tensed up but a feminine voice overhead broke his concentration.
“The results of the fitness tests have been assessed. Please return to your room and confirm the latest rankings.”
Back in the room Team Z was a mess. Multiple people’s rankings updated at the same time.
Naruhaya was tugging at Gagamaru. “Hey, Gagamaru. What rank are you? Tell me!”
Gagamaru felt a little sad at the loss of the clingy monkey. He was annoying but a part of him missed that.
The door slid open and Bachira and Isagi entered.
Ohhh so that’s what they were doing. Igarashi thought.
“Hey, Isagi.” On-screen Igarashi called out to his friend. “Look at this. I shot way up from my old rank of 288. See? I'm at 275 now.”
“What? That's amazing.”
“Oh, you did, too. Look.”
Isagi glanced at his armband to see the number 274. “Whoa.”
“You're still one above me? You're my rival, huh?” Igarashi looked oddly comforted.
“As if, loser.” Raicha griped.
Ego materialized to address the room. “Well, well. Hello there, diamonds in the rough. How are you enjoying life at Blue Lock?”
“Cut the crap!” Raicha argued. “Do you really expect us to improve in this crummy environment?
“Yeah, what he said. I want better food.” Naruhaya whined.
“The environment's crummy because your soccer skills are crummy, duh. Idiots.”
Never let it be said that Ego was bad at retorts.
“What?”
“Let's talk a little bit about Blue Lock.” He continued. “In this facility, a total of 25 teams from B down to Z are split into five groups, one per building. Oh, and by the way… Each team lost one person after the game of tag, so there are 275 players left.”
“What? So I'm still dead last? I was happy for nothing!”
“Your rank decides your team. Ranks 1 through 11 are in Team B, ranks 12 through 22 are in C… In short, you Team Z guys are the lowest-ranked in Building 5.”
Isagi was despairing at the reveal. These guys are in the lowest group?
Raicha was annoyed. “Don't lump me in with these losers.”
“What?” Igarashi yelled.
Kunigami was irritated too. “Who are you calling ‘losers’?”
“Hey now, let's calm down.” Kuon tried.
“Higher-ranked players eat gourmet food and get to train in better buildings. In here, the best soccer player is king. If you want a better environment, win your way up.”
“Rule of Life, Baby!” Lavinho hooted.
“Only the best at the top.” Chris Prince agreed.
But you’re not the best though. Isagi sniped within the confines of his mind.
“All righty, then. Let us begin the first selection.” Ego finished sinisterly.
Isagi’s eyes narrowed with anticipation at the unspoken challenge.
The scene flipped to a luxurious cruise.
“Itoshi Sae. You were a genius midfielder in the academy of one of the world's top clubs, Royale. But regulations stopped you from playing in the first team, so you returned to Japan.”
An interviewer appeared to be talking to Itoshi Sae.
“Does this mean we'll get to see you play in the domestic league?”
“Over my dead body.” Sae responded harshly.
“Where’s the body, then?” Rin snarled at his brother.
Sae didn’t even bother to look at him.
Veins bulged on Rin’s face and arms at the wordless dismissal.
“If I have to play in a country like this, I'd rather play with college kids in Germany.”
NEW GENERATION: ONE OF THE WORLD'S 11 HEROES
“So…” The interviewer changed the subject uncomfortably. “Do you have dreams of representing your country at the international level in the future?”
Sae stood up and walked toward the door. “None whatsoever. The national team of a weak country like this one will never be the greatest in the world. My dream is to win the Champions League. There isn't a forward in this country who's good enough for my passes. I was born in the wrong country.”
The Japanese players exploded in vehement protests and accusations. Isagi’s nails dug into his palms. I will prove you wrong.
I was wrong. Sae glanced at Isagi. I’ll be waiting for you, striker.
“Hey…”
The door shut before his PR hurried after him.
“Give me a break. This won't do, Sae-chan! The media's going to hate you.”
Sae walked on placidly with his hands in his pockets. “So? This country doesn't matter to me. I only came back 'cause my passport expired.”
“I know that, but…”
The two stopped in front of a wide conference room filled with people and the clicking on cameras.
JAPAN FOOTBALL UNION PRESS CONFERENCE: BLUE LOCK was displayed on the TV.
“Oh, yeah, I heard the JFU was holding a press conference today.” His PR said in response to his unspoken question.
“So that's how we plan to train up a striker who can lead Japan to a World Cup win. Through this Blue Lock project.” Hirotoshi finished next to Anri.
“Even if you do produce a top striker, how can you guarantee Japan will win the World Cup?” An interviewer asked.
“Are you saying it's okay to ruin the lives of people just for one person's sake? Didn't their parents object?” Another butted in.
“Well, uh, that's…” Hirotoshi stumbled dumbly over the answer. “We respect the opinions of the players themselves. And their parents have signed consent forms…”
Anri couldn't bear it anymore. “‘Ruin the lives of…’?” She slammed a hand against the velvet blue tablecloth. “Exactly! For Japanese soccer to move forward, we need this crazy project!”
For the first time since his entrance, Itoshi Sae seemed to be surprised.
“Don't you all want to see it? The moment this hero of Japanese soccer is born."
“And we succeeded. We are succeeding.” Anri commanded the room.
Ego’s voice brought the scene back to Blue Lock. “The first selection will involve the 55 of you in Building 5. It's a kind of five-team round-robin. Only the top two teams will move on to the second selection in this survival match.”
“So the 11 of us on Team Z will play as a proper team?” Chigiri asked. “We're all forwards though.”
“Why don't you be the goalie? You have the face of one.” Naruhaya remarked playfully.
Lemon immediately refuted. “Don't. I can't say no when people ask me to do something.”
Raichi pointed to himself. “Then, I'll play center forward.”
“No, I will.” Kunigami disagreed.
“No, me.” Gagamaru countered.
“I just realized, you’re the shit-starter on the team, Raichi.” Chigiri said to him.
“Nah. It’s not my fault you all want what’s for me.” He gruffed out.
Naruhaya grinned like a little rascal. “Igaguri, you can be in defense.”
“What?!”
Isagi tilted his head to the side. A team made up of forwards? That's crazy talk.
“Listen up.” Ego interrupted. “Soccer was originally a sport all about scoring. You've been stupidly imprinted with the notions of positioning and tactics, but all of those roles only evolved over time. Soccer initially started out with every player being a striker.”
“So play soccer as it was originally.” Ego threatened, sneering down at them. “Create soccer from zero with your brains.”
‘Create soccer from zero’?
Anri’s voice took over. “Japanese soccer has improved at an incredible rate in the last quarter-century, even compared to the world standard. Just one more step, and we'll be on par with the world's top teams. Soccer fans around the world can see that happening. That's how much Japan has improved.” She closed her eyes and spoke from within. “But to take that extra step, it's time for current Japanese soccer to die.” The conference room was whispering those words.
Anri glared at the press. “The dream of simply playing in the World Cup has served its purpose. So now is the time to dream a new dream for Japanese soccer.”
Ego continued. “Abandon what you've believed to be common sense until now. Shove new notions into your brains. What we really need right now for Japan to become the best in the world isn't the teamwork of players.”
His face went fish-eyed and horrifying due to the proximity of the camera. “What we need is one hero.”
The camera landed on Isagi as Ego finished that sentence.
No…I’ll devour you hero. I'll take your throne.
“Messi, Cristiano Ronaldo, Neymar...Soccer can evolve endlessly if a hero like that exists. To stop him, new defensive systems are created. To top him, new tactics are born.”
The room was inspired by his words. Absorbing every single sentence breathlessly. “One person's play can change a team, a country, even the world. That's the kind of sports soccer is.”
“This is a new stage for Japanese soccer.” Anri said, leaning forward in eagerness. “The main characters are not us adults, who have forgotten how to dream, but these youngsters, who are still nobodies. Do you have the courage to dream a new dream of winning the World Cup?”
Ego’s deranged face of enthusiasm grew. “Are you ready to fight?”
“It's all there…” The camera plunged into Anri’s pupil with a gust of wind.
The obsession of a madman and the conviction of a sane woman were one and the same.
“-In Blue Lock!”
“-In Blue Lock!”
The professional teams were stunned. These people. All of them. ALL OF THEM! THEY’RE ALL BRILLIANT. The weirdo and the pretty lady. The two of them together completely revolutionized an entire nation’s sport and brought forth players that could compete evenly on a world stage! Incredible!!
“This press conference is over.” Anri finished and walked away with a click of her heels.
“What bullshit!” The press howled in outrage.
“Is this how you treat young talent?”
“JFU's gone crazy!”
“Sae-chan, we'd better get going. The flight back to Spain is…” His PR said.
“Cancel it.” Sae interrupted.
“What?”
Itoshi Sae’s face was haunting. “I want to see what kind of idiot's going to be born in this country with my own eyes.” Maroon smoke blew up with an eerie whistle.
The Blue Lock members didn’t dare open their mouths about their victory.
Kaiser had no such reservations. "Poor Sae, did you eat you words?" He smirked.
Itoshi Sae looked calmly back at him. "Aren't you going to play with him soon? I'll mark yours."
Team Z walked down a dark hallway into a bright, open field. On the other side players in white came towards them with darkness clinging to their bodies.
Barou’s face stood out among the rest.
Isagi looked back, determined. “I'll be the one who survives!”
“Next up!! Team Z vs Team X! Who will win? Place your bets! Place your bets!” Reika announced through the speakers like she was at a professional football match.
“I’m betting on Team Z.” Nagi said. “Anything is better than the King’s team.”
“YOU LITTLE SHIT! JUST WAIT-”
“I’m betting on Team X. Team Z was the lowest of the teams.”
“No, I think Team Z might win. Isagi, Kunigami, Chigiri…and the others are here.”
“YOU FUCKER! DID YOU JUST FORGET MY NAME?!”
“Can I vote?” Gagamaru asked, raising his hand.
“No. That’d be cheating.”
“Well if the bets are in, we can move on to Blue Lock Additional Time!” Reika cheered.
“Do you like the ‘Additional Times’, Reika-chan?” Bachira asked with a tilt of his head.
“I do! Actually you’re next, Bachira-chan!”
Reika blinked out of existence as the classic screen animated the words again.
A Blue Lock, Additional Time!
Bachira and Isagi were walking down the corridor after practice. Bachira was drinking from a water bottle while Isagi was wiping the sweat off his face with a towel.
“That's extra training done with.”
“Whew, I'm beat.” Bachira mumbled around the straw.
A ting sounded when Isagi paused. “Wait, which one was our room again?”
“Oh my god the rooms are so hard to find.” Chigiri scowled.
Grumbles of assent sounded among the Blue Lock players.
“Ego-san, it takes forever to understand which room is for what!” Nanase cried.
“Learn it, losers.”
Bachira looked ready to leap into a room. “If we try every door, we'll find it eventually.”
“No, that's the changing room and bathroom, Bachira.” Isagi hurried out before Bachira could do so.
“Looks like you learned pretty quickly though, Isagi.” Kurona said.
Barou frowned. He hadn’t really noticed the first time around but Isagi had led the way to Cafeteria, Dorms, and Bathroom without error despite the changed location of the 3x3 and 4x4 dorms. Was this another secret skill of his?
“Huh? Huh? Huhh?” Bachira bounced around.
Isagi more methodically looked at the Blue Lock map.
“It’s weird to see two people so different become best friends. And in a place like this too.” Kunigami mused.
“I guess that’s what Blue Lock does to you.” Reo bitterly snarked.
“Blue Lock's so huge, it's like a maze. The map says it's over here…” Isagi followed his finger down. “It's this way, Bachira.”
Upon hearing no response from him Isagi turned to look at Bachira and panicked. “I told you that's the bathroom!”
Bachira’s body trembled in a comical mid-run position. “The monster inside me is saying,” The screen was completely overtaken by dirty brown. ‘I can't hold it anymore.’”
“Then just go already, idiot!” Isagi screamed urgently.
There was a moment of silence before all of the Blue Lock members along with Anri and Ego turned to look at Isagi.
Chigiri and Kunigami stood up, walked over to Isagi, and grabbed a hand each. The rest of Team Z along with Barou and Aryu followed behind them.
“Isagi…” Chigiri began.
“Thank you for saving our facility.” Kunigami finished, tightening his grip on Isagi’s hand and - wait. WERE HIS EYES MISTY?!?
“Isagi.” Barou jerked his head down in an attempt at a nod before glaring at Bachira. “The U-20 share the same living space now. Do. That. Again. And. I. Will. Kill. You.” He ground out before stalking to his seat.
“Bachira…”
“Oopsie!! Hehehehee”
Igarashi was crying on the floor. “I am never going to see Bachira’s monster the same way again. Please…no more scenes.”
Raichi HATED that he agreed with Igarashi. He definitely wasn’t going to say so like everyone else who seemed to be ignoring him.
“Hmmm. The next game’s gonna start soon. Get ready~ it’s time for realizations to take place.”
Isagi disagreed with Reika’s supposed superpower. It wasn’t her ability to manipulate the masses or the ability to view and display past moments. Oh no. Her superpower was most definitely the ability to effectively control an entire room of the most hard-headed players with just a few words. He found himself powerless as he was dragged into her flow and hated that he couldn’t stop himself from looking forward to what happened next. Despite having already lived through it.
Notes:
Hey! Thanks for your patience!! I'm caught up in my other stuff and relieved from the break. I just needed a moment to recover from the monstrosity of the last chapter. It took 8 hours HAHAHAHAHAHA
Next chapter is Barou and Isagi's first meeting! How will they react?
Chapter 7: 01X03 Soccer's "Zero"_Part 1
Summary:
First half of episode 6. Team X vs Team Z game.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Rock, paper, scissors!” A group of voices chanted.
Three hands scissors and one hand rock appeared out of the blue.
“Damn it! Isagi won!” Raichi growled at the ground and Isagi smiled happily.
“Oooh, another foresight skill, Isagi?” Bachira mocked his friend. Isagi scowled playfully back.
Kuon took charge. “Then, starting with Isagi, we'll each say which position we want to play in.”
Isagi clenched his fist. “I want to be the forward.”
The time rewound. 1 HOUR EARLIER
Ego was in the beginning of narrating the next game. “The first selection will involve the 55 of you in Building 5. It's a kind of five-team round-robin. Only the top two teams progress. The rest will leave Blue Lock. And those who are kicked out will forever be ineligible for the national team.”
The foreign players felt immense pressure. It was a do-or-die kind of situation. Even they themselves could have a bad game or two, not that it happened at their level but the point still stands. Here in Blue Lock though, even one loss meant your whole career was over.
“However, the top scorers from the three losing teams will advance to the next selection. If more than one player has the most goals in a team, we'll go by fair play points, and the player with the least penalty points will progress.”
Isagi’s raptly paid attention.
Bachira cackled. "You pay more attention to Ego then you apparently did in your class!"
"You should've asked for a class transfer." Chigiri teased.
"Yup! Then you would be excelling school like you are at Blue Lock!"
"Bachira, I really don't want to hear that from you of all people." Isagi grumbled.
“Will you prioritize your own goals or the team's victory? The karma of a striker is put to the test in this first selection. This is a battle about creating soccer from zero.”
The players begin changing and preparing for the match. “The first match starts in two hours. It will be Team X versus Team Z.”
“All right, everyone.” Kuon called the room to attention. He listed players’ names and positions on a whiteboard. “This is our formation for the first match. We'll go for the win with Isagi as our focal point at center forward.”
“Got it.” Bachira said nonchalantly.
Igarashi had a very different opinion. “Isagi's ranking is super low. Can we win with him as our focal point?”
“Why is it that I always hear you say the stupidest stuff, Igaguri? You do realize your ranking is even lower than Isagi’s, right? You have no room to talk.” Karasu said. “If you were my opponent, between you and Isagi I would’ve sniped you first.”
“Stop complaining, Igaguri.” Kunigami was of the same mind as Karasu.
The room was filled with different emotions.
“I don't want to play in defense.” Naruhaya whined.
“All we got to do is win, right?” Raichi was overflowing with confidence.
“No objections here.” Gagamaru drawled.
“‘All we got to do is win,’ huh?” Chigiri looked unusually anxious.
“Oh? I haven’t seen you look like that before Chigiri.” Otoya commented.
Karasu smirked, “Why so scared? Need a little hug, Princess?”
“Shut up you damn crow. If we’re seeing everything then you’re gonna find out real soon why. And why everyone is so obsessed with beating Isagi.”
“Can you really play in goal?” Naruhaya questioned doubtfully.
Lemon himself didn’t look too sure. “I lost at rock paper scissors, so I'll just have to do it.
Isagi let out a breath of air, pondering over Ego’s confusing words. “A battle about creating soccer from zero’? What did he mean by that?
“It's almost time.” Kuon said.
My life-changing match at Blue Lock is finally about to begin.
Team Z stretched their bodies on the field.
“Here they come. Team X.” Kunigami said, notifying everyone to the approaching team.
Team X walked forward, shrouded in dark smoke and cocky grins. The camera zoomed in on Barou in particular who stood out from the rest. From his position, size, and structure - everything was different from the nameless members of Team Z. Isagi focused on him too, noting the different aura around this player.
Barou puffed out his chest. He noticed me out of everyone. Well ofcourse he did, I’m the king! Why would he bother paying attention to some peasants when I’m here.
Hiori side-eyed the motion.
“In the first selection, all fouls will be called by VAR. Building 5's first match will be a half-game lasting 45 minutes. Team X versus Team Z. Time for kick-off.”
Bachira placed a foot on the ball and rolled it around a little. “You scared, Isagi?” As always fixing his eyes on him. “Let's have fun! Otherwise, we'll lose. That's how soccer is.”
For a crazy monster boy, he’s surprisingly sensitive. Multiple players thought then rolled their eyes. Oh, wait. I know why I’m surprised. It’s because this is the only time I’ve seen him be nice with it. For Isagi. For the rest of us, he uses that uncanny insight to drive us insane.
Rin glared. So he does know what he’s doing when he’s acting crazy. The little shit .
Isagi on the other hand smiled affectionately at the screen. Bachira always knows what to say.
“Right.” Isagi’s hair swished as he faced forward again. He's right. There's no need to be scared.
Isagi received the passed ball. My rank is 274. I'm rock bottom. I just need to play and climb up the ranks!
“Pretty impressive, Yoichi. To climb from the bottom to the top of a program filled with only the best. Don’t waste that precious talent before I get to it~”
Isagi had no idea how to respond to that. I don’t know what to say but I have a very. Strong feeling that we will not get along.
Team X charged at him while Isagi paused with the ball and thought. Should I pass it back and build the attack?
As Isagi was deciding, Raichi came and abruptly stole the ball from under his foot. “Hey! What are you doing, Raichi?”
Raichi’s shark teeth were on full display. “The rules say the top scorer goes through, right? I don't care about the team. I'm doing this my way.”
“I KNEW YOU WERE TOO CALM ABOUT IT BEFOREHAND! Everyone in the locker room was complaining or stretching, but you were the only one who looked happy. Happy, my ass! You were the one complaining the most about it before!” Niou roared.
“GUESS WHAT, FUCKER?! THIS IS BLUE LOCK! AND I’D DO IT ALL OVER AGAIN!” Rachi screamed back.
The rest of the players just wished they would shut their mouths. Goddamn, was there a human-noise control somewhere?
“Now you're talking, Raichi.” Kunigami sneakily swept the ball.
“Ho! Ho! What a sneaky move, hero!” Isagi grinned at the scene.
“Sneaky. Sneaky counterattack.” Kurona added on.
“If that's how it works here, I'll make no bones about playing for myself.”
Raichi was surprised for a second before he became enraged. “Kunigami, I think we're going to get along just fine.”
Team Z fell into disorder.
“What're you doing?”
“Let me in on it!”
“Hey! What about our positions?” Kuon wailed worriedly.
“Now that I think about it, do you think he had sold out our positions to Team X?” Chigiri whispered to the members of Team Z crowded around him.
“I don’t know…even if he did I don’t think Barou would’ve listened.” Isagi murmured back, watchful of the eyes peering at them in curiosity.
Kunigami didn’t want to reminisce about this. “Let bygones be bygones. It’s over and he’s locked off.”
“Who cares about that fucker.” Raicha growled slowly, but despite those words they could all tell his heart wasn’t in it.
They decided to separate from their huddle, not wishing to discuss this subject anymore. At least until they had to.
Kunigami and Raichi were caught in mid-fight, neither of them able to move freely.
“Get out of my way!”
“You get out of mine.”
“Damn it...you know, your physique ain't too bad…”
As they were locked a member of Team X stole the ball.
“You should pay more attention.” Another nameless Team X member smirked before stealing it from his teammate.
Huh? They're fighting among themselves too? Isagi was absolutely baffled at the situation. What's going on here?
As he watched the football field turned into a massive battle-royale.
They're all only thinking about themselves.
Ego’s face flashed. “This is a battle about creating soccer from zero.”
Is this sorry bunched-up free-for-all what he meant by ‘creating soccer from zero’? This isn't soccer. What do I do? Should I go join them?
“You know, you don’t act very fast but you certainly think fast, Isagi.” Aiku mused out loud. “While the rest of the players arrived at the correct solution by acting on their selfish desires, you were the only one to truly understand the meaning of this situation. It seems your ability is insight.”
Niko agreed. “I think so too. I thought it was perception but looking at your memories now, your thoughts, your actual ability is insight.”
“Is there a difference?”
“Perception is how your view impacts the way you see things. A ball is tossed and suddenly frozen in time. Perception and insight can be used to describe the situation. A person standing under the ball, looking up at it, would think the ball is going to keep going up. A person watching from the bleachers, above the ball, would think the ball is about to come down. They are both correct but wrong because they only see one side. What they see affects their reality and that is their perception of the situation.”
Niko made a circle with his pointer and thumb and looked at Isagi through it. “A person with insight will realize the ball is mid-throw and move to catch up before either of the other people realize which direction it will go.”
Wait…isn’t that a little like Metavision? Not quite? I…when I play I can tell what people are going to do before they do it - sometimes - but there’s something I’m missing. In that game with Itoshi Sae, I was always a few steps behind. What…am I missing?
“Oh…thanks, Niko.”
Evil, scarlet burned in the dark. The next second a sole player cleanly broke free off the mess of men.
“Oh…you look like car headlights King. I guess this is what Isagi sees you as.” Nagi said with his mouth puckered into an x.
Barou, who was basking in the glory of this game, felt his blood pressure skyrocket.
Isagi hurriedly gestured for Reika to continue.
He broke free?!
“Don't stand in my way-
“Isagiiii you should’ve brought a red blanket. To wave in front of you.”
“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU, YOU BASTARD!!”
- Or I'll kill you.”
I'll stop him. Isagi thought determinedly.
He's here. Is he going left?
Isagi shifted to the left only to have Barou kick the ball high over his head.
A heel flick? Crap, he got past me.
“I'm sorry, Kuon! He's heading your way!”
“I got it!”
“Don't sweat it. It's a two-on-one!”
Not even a second later Barou easily outmaneuvered the two Team Z members.
Two nutmegs in a row? What the hell is he? He's big and he's got skills!
Barou was oozing pride much to the annoyance of the audience. They couldn’t even say anything because everything Isagi had thought about him was right! Still…it was hella annoying to just sit there and bear it.
Barou ended his run with a quick goal.
Lemon was struck out looking. I couldn't react...
“Now hear me, suckers,” Barou spread his arms as if he was delivering a divine message. “And remember my words. For me, the ball isn't my "friend" or any nonsense like that. It's just a spherical servant that exists solely so I can shine. On the field, I am the king.”
“Do you think you’re a god? You’re too ugly for that broken king.”
THANK GOD FOR NAGI! The players screamed in their heads.
Barou cracked his neck but decided to ignore it for now. He had won after all.
Isagi was horrified. Is it even possible to beat a guy like that?
“Awesome!”
“Nice play, Barou!”
Team Z cheered in a circle around their self-proclaimed monarch.
“You're the goalie, aren't you? Act like one!” Igarashi yelled at Lemon.
Lemon yelped. “But I've never done this before. What am I meant to do?”
“It's only one goal. Let's calm down.” Kuon clapped his hands softly.
“If you’re happy and you know it, clap your hands. Fucking Kuon.” Raichi snarked bitterly.
Bachira sprayed a mouthful of spit in laughter.
“He's right. If we stick to our positions and pass it around-” Isagi began.
Raichi broke in, angry at the loss. “If we do that, then as the center forward, you'll be the one who scores. Losers should play in defense. All you gotta do is pass me the ball!” He finished, shouting at the rest of the team.
“Hell no! Pass it to me!”
“No, to me.”
“No, to me! To me!”
“Team Z, resume the game.” Interrupted a feminine voice.
Calm down . Isagi set the ball in position. The match has only just begun. I mean, what are we even being tested on? Regardless, we have to win.
He looked at Barou. As long as that guy doesn't get the ball...
“Bachira! We'll at least pass it around between us!”
“Okay!”
Isagi passed the ball only to have it intercepted by Igarashi.
“Huh? Igaguri, your position!”
“Are you dense, Isagi? The top scorer on a team survives! I'm never passing it to someone else. I'm sorry for your loss.”
“You’re not wrong, but you’re the last person who’s capable of scoring. Literally any other person could’ve scored if it hadn’t been you.” Gagamaru slowly said.
“Hey! I made it all the way here, okay!”
“Yeah, one of the eight wonders of the world.” Karasu said, rolling his eyes.
“Hey, hold it!” Isagi screamed.
“Now I get what this first Blue Lock selection is all about. It's a battle where you only pursue your own ability to score!”
Igarashi was easily overtaken by two opponents. “Crap!”
“You suck. It's mine now.”
Team Z were suddenly united in nothing but their anger.
“You lost the ball? I'll kill you!”
“Igaguri, you dumbass!”
“Stay back, guys! We got to defend!”
Team X was smarter in their playing. “Hey, let's pass the ball to Barou and support him. See how the other team's having a total meltdown? Rather than chasing individual goals, we just need to win as a team.”
“How did seven members, the most of any team, out of 11 of the dumbest and worst players make it to the top of Blue Lock?”
“HEY!” Ah. For the first time since the 1st selection, Team Z was in perfect unison.
“Good call. Barou!”
Barou ran down the field with the ball as his teammates defended his path.
“Leave the right wing to me!”
“I got the left!”
“I'm leaving the defending to you!”
Isagi caught onto the situation fast. This isn't good. They're starting to get organized.
“It's Barou. We got to mark Barou!”
“Who're you to tell us that, Igaguri?”
“Damn. We got to stop him.”
Kunigami and Raichi came at him from the front while Imamuri and Isagi attacked him from the back.
Despite the inevitable pile up, Barou’s red eyes reflected the calm of a still lake. “You sure throwing so many lousy players at me is a good idea?”
"That was a terrible idea." Rin said, crossing his arms.
Why thank you, we know now. Chigiri fought the urge to pinch the bridge of his nose.
Without missing a beat, he neatly did a back heel pass.
It's no good. Isagi realized their mistake too late. If we leave Barou alone, he'll scythe through our defense, but if we only mark him...
“Look at all that wide-open space!”
“...other players are left totally free!”
“Save it, Iemon!”
The ball went cleanly into the netting with no resistance from Team Z.
“All right! A second goal!”
“Thank you, King Barou!”
The Blue Lock players were dissatisfied. Sacrificing the opportunity to score in favor of passing it others? That's completely against the Blue Lock philosophy. It also makes sense why there people were locked off.
Isagi panted and worried. Crap. We're going to lose at this rate. They're already playing as a team.
“It's 'cause you lost the ball, Igaguri!”
“But we're not coordinated at all.”
He looked at his team who were in complete disarray.
“Damn it, I can't do this!”
They were all bunched-up too, a while back. He changed all that. Barou's goal helped them to become a team!
A bolt of clarity struck Isagi as he suddenly recalled Ego’s words.
“This is a battle about creating soccer from zero.”
If we call this bunched-up, free-for-all soccer ‘zero,’ then Barou's stunning play isn't zero, it's ‘one.’ A strategy to win is then built around this ‘one.’ And that's how a team is born. Is this what he meant by ‘creating soccer from zero’?
Isagi’s mind went back to the memories of this game. His head filled with images of his teammates fighting. If it is, we're totally useless. The bigger the goal deficit gets, the more they think about themselves. No one's in the right mindset to think about how to get from ‘zero’ to ‘one.’ Meanwhile, the opponent's teamwork keeps improving.
Zantetsu thought back to his own game with Team Z. From something like this…they’ve come a long way.
“I’m more surprised you didn’t say anything, Isagi. I can’t believe you realized all this and kept your mouth shut about it. We had no idea!”
“I-I didn’t know what to say…I wasn’t in the right mood either to think of something that would effectively move our team in the right direction. At the time.”
Nagi blinked at that. Isagi had been nothing but commanding and certain on the field. It was weird to see him as anything but aggressive.
The video flashed forward and the scoreboard counted 5 - 0 in Team X’s favor.
The despair and helplessness of Team Z could be felt through the screen.
It weighed down on the people watching. Although Barou was one of them, they would rather die than admit that they were secretly rooting for Team Z. The shenanigans of the team were amusing at the very least. Also. It was Barou. There was no need to elaborate.
It's impossible. This game is over. We've...lost.
The air became incredibly strained at seeing Bachira look so serious. The amount of new things we’re learning could fill a football field.
“Man, all I've been doing is running around.” The bicolored boy said. “There's no way we'll score five in the next three minutes. But maybe you and I can get one goal back.”
Isagi finally looked up from the ball and at his best friend. “Bachira…”
Bachira was staring at the celebrating Team X. “At 5-0, the other team's guard is down, so we might make it work this once.”
He blinked and dipped lower in demand. His gold eyes disappeared into swirling black messes and penetrated Isagi to the core. “You in?”
Isagi closed his own blue and revealed his own swirling back. “I'm in.”
I will turn this team's ‘zero’ into a ‘one’!
“And so the monsters set each other off.” Karasu grinned, his bright eyes belying his indifferent tone.
The mood in the audience room was wiped of the heavy despair and replaced with enthrallment.
Fucking finally.
“I'll distract them, then hit a long ball upfield so you can take the shot.” Bachira wiped his face of sweat but the supernatural iris didn’t erase. “Run, Isagi. Straight to the goal.”
Isagi’s own remained. “Okay, Bachira.”
The ball was kicked and Isagi tore down the field, heedless of anyone’s voice but his own.
I'm going to make this shot!
“Huh? Isagi-kun?”
A comeback might be impossible, but if someone scores a goal, we can build the team structure around it. That's what it means to go from zero to one.
“Surround him!” Team X cried as they struggled to lock down Bachira.
Isagi kept running. Bachira and I can score a goal together.
To win the next match, that's what we need to do!
Bachira’s eyes flamed as he pinned his eyes on Isagi’s back. “Right there, Isagi.”
That's the light we need to lead Team Z! Isagi yelled in his mind and effortlessly caught the pass. Bull's-eye.
Bachira and Isagi’s thoughts were but a continuation of the other’s.
Yes!
Nice pass Bachira!
“Two of a kind.”
Isagi fixed his eyes on the goalie. It's a one-on-one. I'll score it!
“Oi, Number 11.” An increasingly familiar voice broke his concentration. “Don't stand out more than me. I told you I'm the king.”
Barou’s eyes were a devilish red. Eerie against the rolling blue fumes. “Try getting past me, sucker.”
Isagi halted in panic. What's he doing here? Did he read my plan? What do I do? Try to get past him? But it's this guy…
Isagi’s fear clouded his mind as his reality began to fade in and out in a blurring haze.
In a situation like this, a striker would...
“Isagi! Behind you!” Raichi yelled, releasing him from his fear.
“Pass it to me!” Kunigami shouted from the other side.
“I'll shoot!”
“Here!”
Do I pass? No . He turned back to Barou lunging forward. I got to go for it! If I want to live in Blue Lock… Isagi’s teeth clenched. If I want to live as a striker…
Huh?
A beat. Then everything disappeared. It was replaced with a holographic style layout of the entire football field, glowing humanoid figures representing each and every player.
“Incredible…” A whisper echoed.
Sae’s eyes burned from the way he had them peeled open. He saw the whole field. In that split second, with those terrible skills, he saw everyone on the field with a bird’s eye view.
Lorenzo grinned, his gold teeth flashing in the light. Ace. Your market-price is going to soar. I can't wait to have my feast.
Everything turned pure white from the background to Isagi’s skin and hair. His glowed beautiful blow, stark against the paled surrounding. Like the light in the depth of the ocean, Isagi’s eyes stared at the devilish Barou as he became entangled in thick, black vines.
Almost no one could utter a word or form a coherent thought at the sight.
Instinct? Talent? Clarity? Which was it??
Barou was on his feet. An incomprehensible bellow burst from his throat at the sight of himself. HOW DARE HE? HE…HE HAD ME AT HIS MERCY AND HE PLAYED ME LIKE A FOOL. THOSE FUCKING VINES. HIS BRAIN ALREADY UNDERSTOOD EVERY MOTION I WAS GOING TO MAKE. HE NEUTRALIZED ME…I WAS CONTAINED! HE! CONTAINED! ME?!
Hiori was captivated. The light emerging from the bottom of those cerulean blue, it’s as if he found gold on the ocean floor. So inviting…I almost want to jump in.
A blend of fluorescent colors swirled their way through the dark.
He kicked the ball, eyes, face, and body still facing the contained threat that was Barou. Only his leg, without permission, swung to the side.
“Huh?” Barou, Raichi, Bachira, and even Isagi himself were taken aback. No one had expected that play, not even the playmaker.
The only one unsurprised was Kunigami. “Nice ball, Isagi.”
A nameless Team X member arrogantly sneered. ‘There's no way he'll score from that range.”
Time slowed and Kunigami slammed the ball. It zoomed several meters and crashed into the netting.
The players on the field - along with those watching the screen - stared in silence, their minds not comprehending the goal.
5 - 1
“Eat it!!” Kunigami pumped his fist in victory.
“I passed the ball…” Isagi muttered.
A fist grabbed the front of his jersey. “What the hell are you doing, Isagi? Why did you pass it to Kunigami? I was more open than he was!” Raichi yelled.
“No…I was planning to shoot. But for some reason, my body just…”
“Are you stupid? Like, seriously stupid? Who passes when they're shaping to shoot?”
“Hey! Hey! Hey!” Kuon separated them. “Stop that, Raichi! We scored a goal!”
Was he actually helping? In spite of his best efforts, the question marinated in Kunigami’s mind. This is one scar among many that will never heal.
“Huh? Are you stupid, too? Why should I be happy someone who isn't me scored a goal in a 5 - 1 defeat? Didn't you listen to the rules? At the end of the day, it's the top scorer who goes through! But he had a chance to score and passed!” Raichi pulled Isagi closer. “Why the hell did you even come here?”
Isagi couldn’t even bring his hands up to defend himself.“I don't know…But that pass was unintentional…”
“What?!”
“Hey, Number 11.” Barou walked up to the trio. “If you get nervous in front of the goal, you're not cut out to be a striker. You have no talent.”
Isagi’s face shattered.
Reo wanted to crawl into a hole and never come out. He had selfishly thought that Isagi - being brilliant - had not suffered so he that could nurse his own feelings of betrayal and jealousy. He wished he could go back in time and never see this video so he could keep on pretending he was right. He didn't want to sympathize, dammit! Oh god... Reo's heart broke for this absolute disaster of scene. Isagi...
Bachira bit his lip and looked at his emotionless friend.
“...I’m not going to apologize.”
“...No one expected you to.”
Isagi sucked in a deep breath and ignored the looks of pity, sympathy, and contemplation. It’s over. His past self…needed to hear those words. Without them, he couldn’t have become the striker he was now, standing at the top. It hurt though, especially hearing something like that from Barou, but. The effect they had...was worth the agony. He took a few more breaths to ease the residual pain, trying to blow it out with each exhale. Enough. You've done it. You...are here.
The whistle rang. “Time's up. In Blue Lock Building 5's first match, Team X wins 5 - 1.”
Team X’s bright celebration contrasted sharply with Team Z’s grieving.
Raichi threw him away and walked off but Isagi made no move to get up.
What am I doing? Didn't I say I was going to turn the ‘zero’ into a ‘one’?
Kunigami and Bachira silently watched Isagi's grief from the far ends of the field.
Am I…
The screen blackened.
unfit to be a striker?
Notes:
Heheeee
So...I'll be taking a few days break because I have quite a few exams coming up back to back. Hope you guys' have great days! Make sure to eat and sleep well.
Also Happy Birthday Isagi! Sorry to do you like this. oops.
Chapter 8: 01X03 Soccer's "Zero"_Part 2
Summary:
Thank you all so much!! My exams finished and I'm so grateful to my beautiful, wonderful commenters that I added a little something extra~
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A whiteboard with the team’s formation appeared.
“First off, it was a mistake to make Isagi the center forward!”
Ugh. We just can’t catch a break. The players thought, slouching moodily into their seats.
“In the next game, it'll just be me up top.” Raichi angrily finished.
Naruhaya quickly disagreed. “No, it should be me. We can win if I'm the center forward.
“I'm never playing in defense again, you hear?” Igarashi haughtily announced.
“Losers can shut up.” Raichi said in response to that statement.
Imamura stopped wiping his face at that. “What? Says the loser who Isagi didn't want to pass to.”
Isagi sat quietly with his head down as his teammates started fighting around.
“You want to go?!”
“Do you?!”
He was completely zoned out and depressed.
Barou’s face flashed before his eyes. “If you get nervous in front of the goal, you're not cut out to be a striker. You have no talent.”
Why did I pass? Isagi scrunched his eyes in pain and clutched his hair.
His frustration leaked through the screen and coated over the players like a thick layer of paint on their skin. They shifted agitatedly in their seats at the feeling.
I haven't changed at all since I got here. Damn it.
The glow that had once been present was gone. To survive in Blue Lock, what am I lacking as a striker?
In front of him, the arguing continued before Kuon eventually lost his patience.
“Just pass the ball to me!”
“No, to me!”
“Give it to me!”
“Me. Pass to me.”
“That's enough, all of you!”
Rin clicked his tongue at the display. Lukewarm teams like this always lost. What the fuck was Isagi doing?
The harshness of Kuon’s usually kind voice startled the room.
Isagi straightened in surprise. “Kuon…”
“Do you understand the situation we're in? We're a team that's already lost once. This first selection is a five-team round-robin. Only the top two teams progress.”
A checkerboard appeared similar to what Ego had shown them before. “Suppose all teams win two, lose two. We'd all be on six points. Which means, in order to advance, we have to aim higher and get seven points. That's the likely cut-off line that will decide who progresses.” Kuon stressed.
Lemon felt sweat drip off his face from the stress. “So in short, if you lose twice, it's a yellow light that's about to turn to red.”
“We're already at the point where if we lose the next game, we're done for. If we don't get serious about how we're going to win,” Kuon opened his eyes for the first time revealing hazy red irises. “It really will be over for us.”
“Then, have you got any good ideas?”
“Well... No, not yet.”
“What the heck? Then, what good is all this talk?”
“But still, we have to do something…”
“I have something.” Kunigami slowly called out. “I couldn't have scored that goal without Bachira and Isagi. That should show us the way.”
“Cut the crap, musclehead!” Rachia yelled, he was still furious over not being able to score in the last game. “You just want to be the team's top scorer!”
“Give it a rest.” Niou huffed.
Raichi sneered but didn’t say anything.
Bachira’s voice stopped whatever Raichi was going to say next. “But it was amazing.” The camera panned up to reveal an entirely naked bachira, not even a towel around his waist. “It was the best goal of the day, for sure.” He finished cheerfully.
Both his attitude and attire was completely different from the rest of the locker room.
“PUT SOME CLOTHES ON!!!” Screamed the entirety of the audience. Whether it be foreign players or Japanese players, everyone was exasperated by his behavior. No one walked around that naked, dammit!
“You're naked!”
Bachira ignored Igaguri. “If we just do that a lot, we can win.” He grinned delightedly. “Right, Isagi? Right?”
“Bachira…” Isagi was too broken by the naivety of Bachira’s statement.
“For real, what shit is he on? Yep. Yep.” Wakatsuki whispered to Chou. Chou’s placid face remained expressionless but he nodded back to show his agreement, wondering the same thing.
The rest of the room seemed just as annoyed with Bachira’s nudity.
“Oh, please! It was a fluky wonder goal. You can't rely on that! And come on, dude, stop streaking!”
For once Raichi was quiet, unable to make heads or tails of the situation.
“I just had a horrifying realization.”
“What?”
“I just realized that I’m actually scared of seeing Bachira doing something normal. His streaking is intolerable and completely inappropriate but I’m terrified of seeing him doing something like washing the dishes or- or not streaking.”
“…Stop. I’m barely holding onto my sanity as it is. I-I don’t need this right now.”
Imamaru closed his eyes and bemoaned mournfully. “But seriously, I really don't get how we can make a team out of just forwards.”
Chigiri opened the fridge and took out a water bottle. “I don't think everything that guy says is right.”
“Chigiri.”
“Ego talked about how to "win" the World Cup, throwing names like Cristiano Ronaldo, Messi, and Cantona out there. But none of those guys have ever won the World Cup-”
“That’s because they’re not as amazing as me!” Chris Prince boasted.
Noel Noa steadfastly ignored his British counterpart to the annoyance of Prince.
“-If anything, him saying ‘This is a battle about creating soccer from zero’ was some sort of hint.”
At those words Isagi stood up and spoke for the first time since his match. “Hey, everyone. I don't have any strategies that'll help us win, but I might know what it means to be at soccer's ‘zero’.”
Yukimiya tilted his head. All the people here, including himself, had passed the first selection but few understood the meaning behind Ego’s words. They, like Barou, were simply strong enough to overwhelm their opponents and thus remain. Yukimiya was interested in what Isagi had to say though. This guy always saw something the others didn’t.
Raichi, as per usual, wasn’t in the mood for drawn out games. “So what is it, noob? Explain it to us.”
“In today's game, all anyone was thinking about at the start was scoring themselves, and that led to a bunched-up free-for-all.”
The scene flashed back to Kunigami and Raichi fighting for the ball.
“That's probably what it means to be at ‘zero.’ Well, that really wasn't soccer at all.”
“That really wasn’t soccer at all.” Igarashi said, sounding highly displeased.
“That's true.” Imamuri concurred.
“The thing that broke through that ‘zero’ was Barou's goal.” Isagi picked up again, narrowing his eyes in thought. “It acted as a catalyst, creating a clear path for goals, which led them to play as a team. Barou used his talents to turn the ‘zero’ of chaotic bunched-up soccer into a ‘one’.”
Barou didn’t exactly smile, per say, but something about the way he was sitting indicated his pleased and prideful demeanor at the acknowledgement.
“Using that as a guiding principle, a team can evolve into a ‘10’ or even a ‘100’. So what's required is the power to produce that ‘one’.” Barou’s demonic form hovered over the players dyed in white, as if they were his prisoners. “Only this irresistible trait and talent can make it possible.”
Rin’s lips thinned at the imagery. He was the only one Isagi should be focusing on. A self-proclaimed king and someone who was not even part of the top 6 was not something Isagi should even be thinking twice about when he was here instead.
Kuon rubbed his chin thoughtfully. “A striker is someone who turns a ‘zero’ into a ‘one,’ and the other positions multiply it to ‘10’ and ‘100’, huh?
Naruhaya understood what Isagi was trying to imply. “So did Ego add that rule about the team's top scorer surviving to make us figure that out?”
“Most likely.” Isagi nodded. “Because of that rule, our egos were exposed, and we were forced to play by and for ourselves, without thinking about positions or tactics.”
Anri blinked. She hated Reika but she would indubitably be grateful for the opportunity to view these memories. Her own experience did not show her a full-scale view of the situation and the players and she admitted in the privacy of her mind that she had severely underestimated Isagi. She knew he was brilliant but the extent of it was something she had understood. So this is what Ego saw in him back then.
The sight of Barou constricted and slowed by black vines appeared in the minds of all the players. “And our egos have to clash before we can truly become a team.”
“Soccer…A team…” Ego's wicked smile emerged out of the darkness and his silhouetted figure enveloped those in the room. “They are created by an irresistible striker. That must be Ego's message to us.”
Ego chose that moment to come back on. “Yes, very good. You're on the right track.”
They’re very similar. Noel Noa thought, comparing Isagi and Ego in his head. The two of them view situations the same way and so Isagi Yoichi is able to easily understand what Ego is doing or saying without him having to say it. Interesting.
“Hi there, diamonds in the rough. The second match in Building 5 just finished.”
Side by side snapshots of Nagi, Reo, and Zanitetsu appeared in mid-motion. “Team V beat Team Y, 8 - 0.”
“What? 8 - 0?!”
“Wow.” Isagi breathed out amazed.
Nagi’s eyes lightened at the striker’s amazement.
Aside from Bachira, everyone else seemed to be stressed.
“You're on the right track, but it seems you still have no idea how to turn zero into one. First, let's talk about this country, Japan.” Ego used the holograms again to explain his words. “The Japanese love to have roles allocated to them so they can just complete their tasks. As an example, take one of the few major sports where Japan is on par with the rest of the world. Baseball.”
Eijun’s sport! Isagi thought, perking up.
Several eyebrows raised at Isagi’s unusual interest in anything aside from football.
“Its inning system has distinct periods for offense and defense, and there's no physical contact out in the field. Each role is clearly defined in this sport, and it fits the Japanese psyche like a glove. That's why we're so strong at it.”
Agi was quite taken by Ego’s explanation of the Japanese psyche and the role in sports. It was definitely something he felt he should delve a bit farther into later.
“But that's not the case in soccer. It has an open field where offense and defense alternate as the situation demands. And it can be very physical. In this sport, you can't win by simply doing the tasks you've been given.”
Ego held a baseball in his hand. “Which is why you need personal skills.” He crushed it, the sound ringing like shattered glass. “Individual skills.”
Eijun would’ve blown a fuse. Isagi thought exasperatedly.
The particles of the shattered baseball fell like snow around Ego as he stared into the distance. “In Japanese soccer, the positions we can be proud of are our midfielders and full-backs. They work like dogs for the team. They turn the ‘one’ created by the striker into 100. Without the devotion of those players, Japanese soccer wouldn't be where it is now.”
“Therefore, there will be no revolution.” Team Z was taken by the speech, their mouths hanging open as they stared at Ego.
“So diamonds in the rough, overwrite your consciousness.” Ego teeth grinned and he chuckled disgustingly.
Can a person’s teeth really be that long? Raichi was severely creeped out.
“In soccer, scoring a goal means destroying the other team's structure.”
“Which makes a striker a destroyer. The act of scoring is a revolution on the field, where you wreck the other team's order.”
Isagi soaked in those words, wide-eyed. “Diamonds in the rough, do not let yourselves get trapped in by the notion of roles! Or you won't create one from zero.”
So this is what broke his false ideologies about soccer. The room collectively realized.
Ego’s body was surrounded with the weapons and techniques of soccer. “Take up your weapon, strikers!” He howled. “Identify it clearly. Which weapon will you use to mess with the other team, make them yield, and destroy them?” Ego’s bowlcut swayed in the holographic breeze. “Think hard about what you can do with your body and your mind! It's always your weapon that kick-starts this revolution known as scoring!”
Ego touched his forehead with two fingers. “Victory can only exist once you get beyond that.”
Despite the creepiness of this crazy bastard, Chris Prince was impressed with the pep talk. I could do it better though…
A weapon…That's the breakthrough we need to win in this first selection!
Bachira hung off Isagi’s shoulders and poked his cheek. “And Isagi found it! He was Amaaaazing in the next game. But Isagi’s always amazing.”
Isagi gently pushed Bachira’s persistent hand away from his cheek. “Thanks, Bachira.”
Reika took the opportunity to come back in. “Awww, Isagi-chan you broke my heart! My beautiful work in progress, you finally finished painting the base, didn’t you? Had you left it there, I would’ve left you!” She giggled.
Isagi’s mouth twisted. Am I supposed to be happy or sad about that? I’m happy to be the protagonist but not at her hands!
I’m upset you didn’t cry though,” Reika pouted. “Isagi-chan crying is sooo adorable!!” She gushed, her delicate hands cupping her cheeks as she swiveled back and forth in her chair. She sighed mournfully, “Cry-baby Isagi was too cute.”
“Wait.”
Isagi could feel the utter ecstasy and excessive amount of teasing and blackmail material begin to compile as his fellow rivals slowly started grinning.
Oh god, even Rin’s eyes were glinting in malicious delight.
“Isagi was a crybaby?” And thank you, Hiori, for years of torment. Honestly Isagi felt so betrayed. Weren’t they supposed to be friends? Just him, Hiori and Nanase vs a program of villains and crazies? Obviously Hiori didn’t feel the same way if he was offering Isagi’s body on a silver-fucking-platter to these ravishing wolves: renamed footballers.
“Oh yes.” Erika’s devious smirk matched the one sported on every, single face around the room.
“No.” Isagi was not having this. No way. “I wasn’t! And we’re not watching the past! If we finish this, we can leave and get back to training. We don’t want to stay here for longer, right?!”
Yukimiya’s glasses flashed as he pushed them further up his nose with a slight smile. “As appealing as the idea is, I would also like to find out more about you, Isagi. To better understand how to defeat you, of course.”
“NO!” Isagi did not shriek. Shut up, it wasn't a shriek. “NO THIS IS NOTHING-“
“Too late~”
The camera spun into existence with a new scene.
“Abababa!! Yocchan~♡ It’s Papa ♡ I got you a new toy~♡”
This Isagi didn’t even bother denying his shrieking. He lurched to his feet and started sprinting at the screen. “NO! STOP THIS RIGHT-”
“OOF-” He was suddenly speed-tackled by several people with dizzying hair colors. “Keep playing, Reika!” Bachira popped his head out of the pile of people on top of Isagi. “Don’t stop!”
While shaking the light blue rattle, Baby Isagi’s face rumpled and grimaced.
Chigiri was squealing in happiness at the sight. He was beyond relieved that his sister wasn’t there to see him do so. Oh yeah, he was also relieved that she wasn’t there to see Isagi’s baby form. She would’ve snatched him away!
“Guh, Uwaa~”
“Huh…”
He was so disappointed that he cried over the toy he had bought to make him happy.
“That won’t do, dear. Yocchan is afraid of loud noises. Yocchan, it’s Mama~ Here’s a teddy bear~♡”
Anri was practically vibrating in her seat.
A cute stuffed bear was held out in front of Baby Isagi.
“Uwahhh!!”
He cried even more.
“.....Oh my, he’s scared of teddy too.”
The resulting laughter was deafening. Reo swore he saw some of the dust on the ceiling fall because of it and- HOLY FUCKING SHIT RIN WAS SMILING ? LIKE ACTUALLY SMILING?!?
A pleasant voice narrated the scene.
A gentle-mannered and easygoing father, Issei, and a calm and tender mother, Iyo. With two gentle parents, Isagi Yoichi was born ‘timid’. The sound of the kettle boiling, a dog on a walk, a cicada’s cast-off skin…..he gets scared and starts crying at the sound of everything. Whenever there was a stranger, he would immediately hide behind his mother, making it difficult for him to make friends or go to kindergarten. In the summer when Isagi was 3 years old, there have been incidents like this one caused by him being timid.
Niko felt satiated at his rival crying so cutely. Now if only I could make him cry like that…
He was unaware that his wistful thought was being echoed around the room.
Isagi was playing in the living room when he suddenly saw an empty space and began to cry.
“Scary~! Uwahhh!”
Iyo hurriedly comforts the crying Isagi in her arms.
“What's wrong? What are you scared of?"
Isagi cried out and desperately pointed to the empty space. Even if Iyo strained her eyes, she couldn't see anything. There was nothing but a white wall.
“Yocchan, what is there…?”
Iyo shuddered when she heard the next line.
“Can’t Mama see it?”
A chill ran down Iyo's spine as she hugged her child, who was crying even harder. This child can see things that can't be seen…?
The atmosphere dropped in the viewing room as the viewers also felt chills run down their spines. What…was Isagi seeing? Could it…it couldn't be right?
Isagi started struggling harder from the bottom of the human dogpile. He very much remembered what came next and would like the recording to stop now , thank you very much.
The players on top could care less about his struggles. They even pressed down harder as if that would be able to protect their favorite striker from whatever misfortune was happening. They ignored the thought that this event happened in the past and whatever they did now would not change the outcome.
Isagi started pointing to empty spaces and crying. In the corner of the kitchen, in the bedroom window, in the closet……..There is something in this house that only Isagi can see.
Could it be a ghost….?
The players sucked in a sharp breath. Even Kaiser’s face was a couple shades lighter than it usually was.
While the couple was seriously discussing whether they should have an exorcism, Isagi started crying again.
“Uwahhh! There it is! Scary~!"
It’s there! What could it be!?
The tension skyrocketed. So it was true! That babies could see things that people couldn’t! Isagi!!!
While hugging Isagi, Issei and Iyo also trembled. At that moment. Close to Issei’s ear, he heard a sound. That unpleasant sound peculiar to summer, and it passed the corner of his eye. He looks up in surprise. For the first time, Issei was able to see what Isagi had been seeing.
“I know now, Dear….! Yocchan is scared of mosquitoes!”
Isagi had spotted mosquitoes from a distance that no ordinary people could see. So, they sprayed mosquito repellent, and the psychic phenomena in the Isagi household had been settled. Then, another incident occurred.
A pause. Then the room burst into hysterics, people were on their knees crying with laughter at the revelation. Others were convulsing on the ground. A few seemed to be in dire need of respiratory ventilation, unable to even make a sound.
Isagi wanted to cry too. But not from laughter.
While playing in the park. Sometimes, he would hold his head and start crying.
“Does your head hurt?”
“Noooo! Uwahhh!”
He looked up at the sky and cried, so his parents looked around to see if a nut had fallen or someone had thrown a stone at them, but there was nothing. Having no choice, they hugged the fretfully crying Isagi and went home. When they get home, it always starts to rain. At first she thought it was a coincidence, but it continued for so long that Iyo finally noticed.
“Yocchan… is scared of the rain!”
“P-please…” Someone begged. “Make…it…s-stop. I-I can’t breathe…” They wheezed, did this place have emergency services?
Isagi stared contemplatively between the ground and his fingers. Was he strong enough to dig a hole through the marble? Well, you never know unless you try!
Before he could proceed, the incredible weight on his back disappeared and he was pulled into a massive cuddlepile with the more affectionate members caging him in. Even Rin was sitting a little distance away from his man-made prison. Honestly he wished they would all just drop out of existence so that way he could keep his dignity and lay his embarrassing childhood memories to rest. He pouted. Manly. He pouted in a manly fashion, of course.
“Ah, Isagi~” Bachira began, his cheeks still hurt from smiling too wide. “Don’t be sad, you’re just very cute!”
“Mmm.” Nagi agreed, resting his head on top off Isagi’s and locking his arms tighter around his torso. “It’s just a childhood thing.”
Isagi relaxed but Nagi wasn’t done. “Crybaby.”
That’s it. Isagi shook and tried to twist his way out of the labyrinth of arms and legs on and around him but they only constricted him tighter. “Let go!”
“Nope.”
“Nah.”
“No, sorry Isagi-san.”
Reika relished in Isagi’s humiliation for a moment. “Ah but now Isagi-chan’s all grownup.”
“Huh?”
“He’s so different in Blue Lock now that he’s older.”
Bachira, Nagi, and several others nodded. Barou seemed a bit disappointed and relieved.
“See for yourself in the additional time.”
On cue, the words “Blue Lock Additional Time” bounced on the screen.
A DAY IN BLUE LOCK. 7:00 WAKE UP overtook the scene.
“Oh looks like this one is about our daily routine. “
“Hey, Bachira. It's morning.” Isagi said, yawning. He and Bachira were still in their futons though.
Nagi’s mouth puckered into an “x”. He missed Isagi waking him up…
Bachira was still dreaming. “Hey, pass…King Kazu…”
“Oh yeah, I forgot that Isagi used to wake up the late members. Well it was only Bachira anyway.” Kunigami said, his eyes glazing over the past.
“Why didn’t someone else do it?” Sendou questioned, he scowled at the image of Isagi waking other people up by patting them gently.
A shudder rippled through the remaining members of Team Z while Bachira blinked innocently.
“We don’t want any more… incidents .”
Rin’s face was drawn while Tokitsu trembled violently and curled in on himself. Aryu’s hair magically lost its glow for a moment.
I’m not even going to ask. The rest of the room unanimously decided.
9:00 WARM UP & TRAINING
Kunigami was steadily breathed in and out as he did one arm pushups.
That's the master of the training room, Muscle Kunigami! Isagi startled at the feat of strength.
Pain in the ass to fight. Barou grumbled internally.
10:00 TEAM TRAINING
“Leg cramp!” Igarashi screamed, holding the tip of his foot.
“Don't be ridiculous. That's the fifth time today.” A voice said.
“You're trying to skip.” Another added, frustrated.
Everyone snorted. Typical.
“No, it must be broken! A full-body muscle strain and compound fracture or something!”
12:00 LUNCH
“Don't eat with your damn fingers!” Raichi’s veins bulged on his face as he roared. “So gross! Use your chopsticks!”
“Okay.” Gagamaru drawled out lazily.
Barou found himself reaching for Gagamaru’s neck. This was just not his additional time. He would’ve killed everyone had he been on Team Z.
“Let's get those hands clean, shall we?” Kuon stated, holding a towel in one hand and Gagmaru’s hand in another.
Naruhaya giggled. “Are you his mom? It's Mommy Kuon!”
22:00 FREE TIME
“What are you up to, Chigiri?” Isagi asked.
Chigiri blow dried his hair. “Hair care.”
Aryu gazed longingly. “Very stylish.”
“What about you, Imamura?”
Imamura gently pat his face. “Skincare.”
24:00 BEDTIME
Loud snores resounded before the sight lowered to reveal Igarashi sleeping in a weird, folded yoga position.
“I-Is he supposed to be sleeping?” Isagi was freaked out by the posture.
“Crazy posture.”
“Dude, you know it’s bad when Bachira of all people says something is crazy.”
“I can’t help it! I didn’t even know, okay?!”
Raichi was gritting his teeth and his hands clenched. “I knew he didn't have a broken bone. Lying brat.”
“Igarashi…what the fuck, man?”
“I…”
Igarashi slept on peacefully.
Reika rolled her eyes. “We’re - no wait it’s just you - are gonna find out what everyone’s weapon is! I already know that’s what you’re interested in the most.”
At this point, the Blue Lock players gave up trying to find ways to flee from her. After learning this much about Isagi so far, they wanted to see what he would do next. They wanted to know how he went from being incapable of scoring goals to winning the U-20 tournament with the best soccer players of Japan. And it was finally time.
—
Outside the building, a lone figure stood staring at seemingly nothing. Around him the golden glow of the sunset shined on the greenery and the soft sound of birds chirping filled the air. The figure stood unaware of his surroundings, too deeply entrenched in his thoughts and anticipation.
He slowly reached out, his hand trembling violently from nervous energy and hopeful expectation. Seconds passed by only to feel like minutes as the shaking hand drew closer to its destination. And then, where there should have been empty space, the cold feeling of Stucco met his fingertips. He sucked in a sharp breath.
Found it.
Notes:
Anyone catch the cameo? I love him sm. In fact if I have time I'll write a fic about the two of them separately.
Up next things start picking up!
Chapter 9: 01X04 Premonition and Intuition_Part 1
Summary:
Beginning of episode 4 with Kunigami and Isagi's meeting.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“My weapon is my magnificent shooting technique.” Raichi said dramatically, opening the scene. “And my motto is ‘Sexy soccer!’”
Igarashi brayed, at the introduction. “What kind of stupid name is that?!”
“Shut the fuck up! You don’t even have one!” Raichi yelled back, aggravated at the insult to his beautiful technique name.
“I do!”
“Mine is getting in behind.” Naruhaya said proudly, his arms folded behind his head.
Don’t I know it. Isagi smiled bittersweetly.
“Mine is…being physical.” Gagamaru uttered in a slow drawl.
“I'm an all-rounder.” Lemon said next.
Isagi reflected on that. Jack of all trades, master of none. Had Lemon been part of anything but Blue Lock he most likely would’ve succeeded. But the reason he disappeared was because there wasn’t something to set him apart. By this point, Isagi had experienced too much to fully feel sad for anyone gone but he did feel a whisper of…something…at seeing Lemon’s absence in the room.
“Mine's my ‘never give up’ attitude!” Igarashi exclaimed, slamming a hand to his chest.
“BAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! WHAT KINDA STUPID TECHNIQUE NAME IS THAT!! AND YOU COMPLAINED ABOUT MINE!”
“IT WORKS!!!”
“But Igarashi-kun, didn’t you give up quite a few times in training?” Sweet, innocent Nanase questioned, confused by the discrepancy between the show and the words.
Igarashi flushed in an unattractive manner. “SHUT UP!”
“Don’t yell at ‘im.”
“Don’t yell at him.”
Isagi and Hiori tag-teamed Igarashi, their cold voices overlapped in a chilling manner. The polyphonic tone had some of the other players flinching back in fear. Igara immediately quieted down.
Kunigami calmly included him in the discussion. “Mine's the power in my left-footed shots.”
Chigiri, Reo, and Barou were dissatisfied with the single line inclusion. He is much more than that.
Imamuri finger-gunned. “Mine's my speed and technique.
Bachira swayed back and forth, unable to keep awake. “Mine's…dribbling…” He collapsed onto the ground in sleep again.
“‘Dribbling.’” Kuon noted down in his pad. “Mine is my jumping. Who's next? Isagi?”
The players, having separated from the pile, sat up straighter in interest. Up until now, it had only been their speculations, but what do you call this all-encompassing power that they had merely gotten glimpses of?
“Well, my weapon? Oh, I wonder what it is…” Isagi scratched his cheek awkwardly, both at the room’s attention and his own lack of knowledge.
“Your passing?” Igarashi suggested.
Isagi immediately refuted the sentence, having brooded over the very thing from his last game. “No, I can't say that as a striker.”
Raichi flapped a hand in his direction. “The fact you don't even know means you're doomed. Next!”
Sighs burst from the crowd. A few at Raichi’s predictable behavior and many more at not having found Isagi’s weapon.
“Wait, hold on…”
Kuon scribbled down something on his pad. “Well, tell us when you think of something. Last of all, Chigiri.”
Chigiri sat folded with his arms crossed on top of his legs. He had been silent for a long time. “Not telling.”
“Gate-keeping, princess?” Karasu asked, voice sickly-sweet.
Chigiri ignored the eyeing of the players to stare fixedly at the screen. Isagi considered reaching a hand out but decided against it, unsure of whether such a gesture would be welcomed currently.
“Huh? But that's the whole point of this conversation.” For once Igarashi had something sensible to add.
Chigiri curled tighter. “I know, but I don't want to say it.”
Raichi stuck his pinky in his ear in annoyance. “What the hell? Let's just ignore the selfish queen over there.”
Huh. I was kinda expecting him to get angry again. The room thought, surprised at the lack of emotion.
Kuon took over again. “Guess we'll have to. Anyway, a striker needs a powerful weapon and how you make use of it is important.”
“Kuon is so helpful, I’m a little surprised you guys made it without him.” Aiku mused.
That brought up a swell of mixed emotions that none of the former Team Z wanted to talk about.
“But if everyone just does what they want, won't it end up like the last game?” Lemon pointed out.
Gagamaru lay down. “Can we really win by doing what Ego told us to?”
“Even with weapons, if we aren't coordinated, they're meaningless.” Naruhaya said, swinging his feet from side to side.
The room was quiet as they pondered their options.
“Man, you guys had it hard.” Otoya commented, slightly grimacing at the dull atmosphere.
“Can't we come up with a strategy where all of us can shine or something?” Isagi asked.
Kuon stared at the notepad then gasped. “I see. Yeah, this might work. This way, we'll all get an equal chance. With this strategy, we might win.” He dramatically addressed the room. “It's called…Operation ‘Next Up, It's Me' Eleven!’”
The room was quiet again but for a different name.
Isagi was alert. Lame name!
Scattering of laughter sounded from all around.
“I-Isagi-kun, I can’t w-wait to h-hear more from your t-thoughts! You’re s-so sweet and kind, a-and a l-little mean!” Tokimitsu quaked out before yelping. “P-please don’t be m-mad! I d-didn’t mean it l-like that!!”
“No…you’re fine.” Isagi said sweatdropping, that actually brought up a dangerous point. Man, I hope I didn’t think anything too bad…
“Yeah, I want to know too.” Chigiri smiled threateningly. He wasn’t too worried about Isagi’s internal monologue though. I know I didn’t get the worst of it. He thought, side-eying Barou.
Barou seemed to be on the wavelength as Chigiri going by his deep scowl.
“I’m glad to hear your thoughts, Isagi!” Bachira chirped, very happy about his past encounters in Isagi’s mind.
Of course you would, he adores you. The rest retorted, annoyed. I wonder what he thinks of me though.
Team Z switched to practicing on the field.
“Time it so it gets to me here!” Kunigami called, running toward the goal.
“Okay!”
It's not like we're a team all of a sudden.
“Not like that. I want it to feet.” Gagamaru complained waving his hands.
Raichi rubbed the back of his head. “Okay, Okay. Stop whining.”
“Isagi, don't drop back!” Igarashi yelled.
“Hold the line!” Naruhaya added.
“Got it.” Lose and your soccer career is over.
“Ain't that the truth.” Lavinho hooted.
Bachira hooted back in fun, setting off a loud noise competition between the two of them and Otoya.
The rest felt like stuffing them down a hole.
Several moments from their practices flashed by. I feel this simple fact has made us come together as a team.
CAFETERIA
Isagi sighed as another small can of Natto appeared.
The Japanese players cringed at the Natto again. “Wow, Isagi, how many weeks of Natto did you have to eat?”
“Ugh.”
A few of the foreign players were interested. Is it really that bad? I kinda want to try…
I'm super late for dinner. Isagi sat down slumped back tiredly in his seat. It's been a week since I came to Blue Lock. Honestly, nothing's helping my confidence.
Every player present from Igarashi to Noel Noa were once again shocked by the lack of confidence. It’s hard to correlate the player who made so many striking goals with the one suffering from self-doubts. Can’t he see how extraordinary he is? When no one could even stand in Barou’s way he was the only one who pulled him off the pedestal, no matter how brief or uncoordinated. Furthermore he easily outmaneuvered and outplayed everyone on the field. We can see his thoughts but man we can’t understand what he’s thinking!
Multiple scenes from his time at Blue Lock flew through his mind.
I don't have any weapon I can be proud of.
Barou’s condescending face from the Team X match emerged. “You have no talent.”
His face dulled farther. Maybe I don't have a weapon…
Barou clenched his teeth. He was not sorry. He was not. Isagi was bad then. He was not sorry.
Bachira couldn’t stand it anymore. He flopped over Isagi, blanketing his best friend. For once, the others didn’t feel irritated at the action.
“I'm tired of natto.” He mumbled sadly.
“Good work today, Isagi.” A deep voice interrupted Isagi’s dejected reflection.
Isagi was startled. “Kunigami.”
Kunigami’s eyes widened briefly. I only came to say thanks and it was a good time to come late since no one was around but I didn’t realize I picked such a good time. We may have parted ways but Isagi is still...
The man raised an eyebrow. “You're still getting natto?”
Isagi laughed self-deprecatingly. “That's just how it is when you rank near the bottom. Hey, wait…You haven't had dinner yet?”
“I just ate. I came to talk to you.”
“What about?”
Kunigami touched the back of his head in slight remorse. “I never said thank you.”
“For what?”
He saluted. “Thanks for the pass.”
Isagi was momentarily flummoxed. “Oh, in the last game? That's all?”
“Yeah. I believe in doing things the right way.”
Now that’s something you don’t see a lot. Aiku tilted his head lazily to the side. He raised his eyebrows. Not bad. I would definitely never do that but respect, man. I give it where it’s due.
Kunigami turned away, having said his piece. “Anyway, that's all. Good night.”
Isagi lunged out of his and his hand stretched out toward his leaving friend. “Hey, wait a minute! Kunigami-san, why do you play soccer?”
Kunigami was blinked, taken aback by the statement that came out of nowhere. “What kind of a question is that?”
“Oh, it's just…You have lots of weapons I don't. Like your shot power and your strong frame.” Isagi rubbed the back of his neck and looked away. Only now his brain caught up with his impulsive actions. “So I was just wondering what an amazing guy like you thought about.”
Rin felt a surge of ugly jealousy rising again. Why the fuck was his rival complimenting every damn person in the world? I’m the only person you should be paying attention to! This no-name, muscle-brained, orange-headed, Ichigo-looking rip-off was nothing compared to him. Why should - am I - forced to look at you when you’re looking at others?!
Isagi cringed at his own words. “Jeez, what am I saying…I'm sorry. It feels like I'm embarrassing myself here. Forget I asked. Good night.”
Kunigami turned back completely. “That's easy.” The seriousness of his conviction reflected on his face. “I'm going to be a soccer superhero.”
“Huh?”
“When I was small, I didn't look up to Sentai heroes, robots, or pirate kings.” Visions of soccer plays breezed through. “I idolized strikers who ran about on green pitches and scored goals to win games. Those players weren't fictional.” A young Kunigami watched the goals with a tiny blush on his face.
Chigiri felt his heart warm in affection at the sight.
“They were real-life superheroes who excited me and gave me courage.” The scene returned to the present. “That's who I want to become.”
The audience was quiet. Some didn’t care for such a childish dream but others were respectful at the awe-inspiring words. They would never have such a desire but they could respect a good man.
Chris Prince grinned. “If you’re here then you made it somehow. Try joining Manchester United, kid. With those muscles and kick, with the Golden Formula, you can be that hero you dreamed of and defeat those German Bast- ahem. And defeat bad guys.”
Gresner rolled his eyes. We all know what you were trying to say asshole.
Kunigami blinked, surprised at the offer but said nothing.
Isagi was also awed by his dream. “Are you serious?”
“Deadly.” Isagi’s eyes grew wide. “I don't care if someone thinks it's silly and laughs at me.”
“I'm not embarrassed at all.” Kunigami steadfastly declared. “To achieve my dream, I will fight the right way and take on the world.”
Isagi was starstruck. Man…He has a really strong resolve, unlike me.
Isagi felt those feelings for Kunigami amplify in two-fold. Seeing this again, makes me remember how remarkable he is.
Kunigami was also warmed by Isagi’s awe. He thought so highly of me back then when everyone laughed at me for my naivistic ideology. The struggle I’m facing now after almost being locked off…seeing this makes it worth the pain. I want to become a hero for others like I feel I have become for him.
“That's cool.” Isagi’s hair shadowed his face. “You're so badass.”
Niko gazed at Isagi. He looks like me here.
A sharp beep brought up Isagi’s head. “Isagi, you want some?” Kunigami asked, holding out a tray of food.
The deep brown, perfectly roasted steak bubbled in a platter of steaming maroon sauce. The heat of freshly cooked meat wafted off in visible vapors.
Everyone felt the mouths drool at the way the light gleamed on it. I want it.
“Huh? A steak?” Isagi was so stunned by the offer his pupils disappeared in shock and his mouth hung open. “What?!”
“The goal bonus list is up there.” Kunigami nodded toward a paper on the wall. “If you score a goal, you can trade your points for prizes.”
Cell phone? Bed? Yes, please. A ‘One day outside Blue Lock’ pass?
What the hell, is this an actual prison? The players outside of Blue Lock scowled.
“I owe half of that goal to you.” Kunigmai cut the meat, the knife slicing easily through the steak. “So half of this meat belongs to you.”
“What? Are you serious?” Isagi blushed, bewitched by the delicious sight. “It's been so long. No more natto!” His eyes grew round and a little drool escaped the side of his mouth.
Isagi-san is so cute! Nanase relished the sweet sight. Next time I visit I’ll bring back Kobe beef from Hyogo! It’s Kansai’s speciality and Isagi-san will hopefully like it!
Kunigami had something to ask Isagi too. “But why did you pass the ball to me back then?”
A review of the game played.
“I'm pretty sure Raichi was more open, so I was wondering why you passed it to me when I had defenders around me.”
“Oh, right. It was sort of unconscious. Like a reflex or something.” Isagi stopped kneeling and sat in his seat to eat. “Even if I'd passed to Raichi, it didn't change the fact Barou was in front of us. So I suppose I smelled a goal if I could just set you up for a mid-range shot.”
Raichi sneered. He finally had an explanation why Isagi passed over him but seriously? When he asks he gets no response but when Kunigami asks he answers?
Igarashi made a mental note to sneak any favors from Isagi in the future. Food = Answers .
The sound of Kunigami’s kick echoed from when it hit Isagi at the beginning of Blue Lock. “I knew how powerful it was from experience.”
Kunigami, who was about to eat, stopped. “You ‘smelled’ a goal? Maybe that's your weapon. Being able to make instant decisions is more impressive than you may think.”
Finally someone said! The players screamed. If I have to listen to any more of his ‘I’m not good enough’ after he crushed me, I’m gonna beat it into his skull. What about us, then, you bastard?!
Kunigami ate a piece. The serious mood went flying out the window as his eyes bulged and his nostrils doubled in size. In all honesty he looked with a frog against a glowing bubbly pink background. “This is crazy good!”
“Eat up, Isagi.”
“Oh, sure.” Isagi jolted at the eagerness in Kunigami’s eyes. He took a bite.
Isagi’s face rounded in bliss and his eyelashes covered in tears. His background, like Kunigami’s, erupted in blue pentagons. “Oh, wow, it's hella good!” He cried in euphoria, his eyes turning into shiny blue marbles.
The members cackled at the interactions. “You two…where did all that ‘I’m gonna be a hero’ and ‘He’s so cool’ talk go?”
Kunigami and Isagi blushed. “You haven’t tried the steak!!” Their expressions turning dopey again at the memory of it. The others only laughed harder seeing this.
“Right?”
“Thanks, Kunigami. This really cheered me up.” Isagi’s hair swished as he tilted his head endearingly to the side, eyes closed from the strength of his joy. “You're such a nice guy.”
Now, since his very entrance, it was Kunigami’s turn to be startled and then embarrassed.
“Shut up. I didn't do it to be ‘nice.’”
Isagi’s pleased blush hadn’t faded. “You don't take compliments well, do you?” He teased with a grin.
“Oh, whatever. Let's just eat and head to bed.” Kunigami gruffed out, cheeks still red. He became serious again suddenly. “And our next game…We're going to win it for sure.” He pushed his fist toward Isagi.
The players felt their enjoyment drain at seeing Isagi’s wonder-filled eyes again.
Isagi fistbumped him. “Yeah!”
The screen faded to black in preparation for the next scene. Chigiri sidled over to Kunigami. “Very smooth, hero. You had him twirling circles around you. You never told me about this when we were talking about our time with Isagi.”
“It’s not something that mattered to the game.” Kunigami lowly responded, his voice deepening.
Chigiri squeezed his bicep. “That’s not what I’m talking about and you know it.”
Kunigami glowered at Chigiri for a moment then paused. He grabbed his chair, walked over to Isagi and sat down. Turning to him, he slowly slid a large, warm hand from the curve of his shoulder to the junction of his neck. Isagi felt the rough edges and calluses of his palm catch lightly against his skin.
“Thank you Isagi.” Kunigami’s voice was tired and quiet but it crackled with the warmth of a fire when you got too close. “Your words. They really meant a lot to me. Even now.”
Isagi opened his mouth but nothing came out. A thick bundle of nerves lodged themselves in his throat and his face burned crimson.
Kunigami merely smiled at his gaping mouth and moved away, looking at the screen.
The radiating fury of every single person present was scalding. Even Ego had stopped eating to gaze creepily at Kunigami.
“Y-yeah. No problem.” Isagi managed several moments later, his voice broke in the middle.
Oh. Now there was bloodlust in the air too. Their respect for Kunigami’s goodness evaporated at the display only to be replaced by a vicious killing intent. Good man, my ass! This smooth heroic fucker!
Igarashi whined. Oh, come on! Please don’t let this be a thing!!
Notes:
Next up is the long awaited match!
Kunigami's so complicated to write...I want the old one back!!!!
Chapter 10: 01x04 Premonition and Intuition_Part 2
Summary:
Finally! The much awaited for ending of episode 4. And a little something.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
BUILDING MATCH 5 MATCH 4
TEAM Y vs TEAM Z
“Here they come.” Raichi said, directing everyone’s attention to the approaching team. “Team Y.”
The scene went back to the planning room it had left off us. “Like us, Team Y lost their first match, so their backs are against the wall.” Kuon explained. “They'll be desperate. We need to keep a close eye on their Number 9.”
On the field, The camera zoomed in on a mohawk-style boy with the top of his hair dyed blond.
“His shooting's off the chart. Kumamoto prefecture's top scorer Okawa Hibiki.”
“Let's go, guys!” Hibiki thundered.
“Yeah!” The rest of Team Y responded like a military unit.
Aiku rubbed his scruff. And another one bites the dust. A superstar name is a long list of people who failed.
Team Z huddled and laced their arms behind each other’s backs. “But this time, we concocted a plan.” Kuon encouraged them. “Let's have faith our practice will pay off. Even if we have to die for it, we will win, Team Z!”
“Yeah!” Team Z repeated but their tone was noticeably brighter than Team Y’s.
“All right.” Isagi tied his shoe and looked up. The key to this plan is the weapon Ego talked about.
Isagi thought back to the plan Team Z discussed.
Kuon pointed to the notepad. “This is an ultra-offensive system that makes the best use of all our weapons. But if each of us uses our weapon with no real plan in place, we'll just crumble. So we'll divide up the clock and take turns as the front man.”
Curiously, game graphics narrated the plan with a hero, wizard, knight, and many others dropping in with animated sounds.
Nagi looked thrilled, his hands twitching as he stared at the screen. To Isagi’s surprise Chigiri also looked interested in the change of graphics. Oh? Looks like Nagi and Chigiri’s bonding time rubbed off in more ways than one. Then again, Nagi also did get me more interested in games so I guess it’s not just him.
“To spotlight one guy's weapon, the rest of us will create a formation around him, and support the type of soccer he wants to play.”
“That’s not a bad plan. It’s how our U-20 strategy was originally structured but with Rin at the center.” Yukimiya noted.
The original U-20 players were interested by the tidbit. From their point of view, it seemed more like everyone was attacking. Maybe they changed strategies? Or was it actually centered about Rin because near the end he did beat everyone. Well we’re bound to find out.
“I guess it means we all get an equal chance, but what order do we go in?” Imamura asked curiously.
“What if we do it by rank?” Kuon suggested.
“What about the other positions?” Naruhaya questioned. “Switching all of them would be way too confusing.”
Kuon had an answer for that too. “No, we can all just rotate one position clockwise. The next one's close enough that it won't be a problem.”
Lemon closed his eyes in thought, arms still crossed. “From a defensive perspective, it's too risky for all eleven of us to take turns in goal.” He opened his eyes and looked at Kuon. “We have to win this, so I'll stay as the goalie for the whole game.”
“I don't mind staying in defense.” Chigiri added, a little distance away.
Raichi scoffed in mockery. “You lack self-assertiveness, which means you got no talent!”
Ahhh, there it is. I knew he wouldn’t let it go. The members sighed.
Raichi turned to Kuon. “But just this once, I'll go along with your plan.”
“Me too.” Gagamaru drew the words out and swatted Naruhaya who squished his cheeks together.
Kuon readjusted the plan, ignoring Gagamaru and Naruhaya fighting in the background. “Okay, so everyone except Iemon and Chigiri will rotate positions every ten minutes. Instead of ‘Operation Next Up, It's Me Eleven’-
The bell for the match rang and Kunigami kicked the ball to Bachira.
Bachira grinned at Team Y. “You ready?”
-We'll call it ‘Operation Next Up, It's Me Nine!’”
Isagi’s thoughts took over from there. Bachira's weapon is his dribbling. It's a solo tactic, where he gets as far upfield as he can by himself.
On screen Bachira easily outmaneuvered the first player and bounced past the second.
It's an egoistic tactic only available to someone whose weapon is overwhelming!
Bachira beamed at the praise while the others rolled their eyes.
Bachira’s eyes were swirling circles in his typical crazyness.
“Isagi, do you actually see all this stuff? Like Bachira’s eyes and stuff?” Igarashi asked.
That’s…actually a good question. The players who were about to mock Igarashi paused. Weird but yeah.
“Um.” Isagi hesitated to answer. Will this cause problems later on? Will they change how they look at him?
“It’s okay.” Hirori gently smiled at Isagi’s troubled face to which Isagi smiled back, relieved at not having to answer. We know the answer anyway just by looking at your face but we won’t pressure you.
“Hehehehe! Yup!” Bachira chirped at the introduction.
“Make it a two-on-one!” An opponent screamed.
“Don't let him through!” Another added.
Bachira chuckled, the crazy look still present in his eyes. “Will two be enough? I'm coming through.” The eyes suddenly disappeared to his normal ones when the ball almost got stolen away from him. He looked over at the unexpected stealer.
“There are three of us.” A boy with hair covering his eyes retorted. “I've done my homework on your dribbling.”
“We have our next challenger enter!” Shidou sneered. “I didn’t forget about you, you little shit.”
Niko ignored him in favor of watching the screen.
Bachira smirked. “You're not bad, Mr. Bangs. In that case, I'll pass it back.”
Isagi halted in his tracks and a digital motion picture detailed his following thoughts. They blocked his potential routes and used a third person to steal the ball.
Around him the play continued by the opposing team.
“Keep an eye on their Number 8!”
“Got it!”
Bachira struggled to move around. They couldn't have improvised this.
“Remarkable Yoichi. You certainly figured things out very quickly. I’d love to see where you go from there~” Kaiser teased, sending a ripple of disgust through Isagi. What was up with this guy?
Well, he’s not wrong. The players thought. He figured out the situation within seconds of starting the game. That’s really something amazing.
“Number inbound! Mark him!”
They're also working on a plan. And why wouldn't they be? Just like us, if they lose, they're out.
“Bachira, go again!” Igarashi shouted, passing the ball to him.
“Okay.”
The opponents wouldn’t let up though. “Incoming down the wing!”
“Don't give them space!”
Isagi hadn’t moved from his position, still too entranced in analyzing the field. Our plan is a super aggressive one that uses each player's weapon. Their plan is to defend and nullify our weapon. Bachira's dribbling is proving effective.
And what's more- Images of the 8 players of Team Z paralleled each other. -We have eight more weapons up our sleeves. If we keep this up, we'll find an opening. We can win!
Raichi glanced at the clock. “Oi, that's ten minutes!”
“Okay!” Bachira kicked the ball to Kunigami who commanded the team. “Wingers, move up!”
They all started running this time including Isagi. Kunigami's weapon is his left-footed mid-range shot. He'll run straight to the front line, linger just outside the crowded penalty area…
Raichi passed the ball. “Just like we practiced!”
He'll receive the pass…
“Shoot!”
“Now's your chance.”
…and blast the ball along the path we create for his shot!
Kunigami kicked the ball toward the goal with his signature kick but a foot blocked the trajectory.
Isagi was just as stunned as Kunigami. His shot was blocked?
A few of them clenched their fists, having been eager to see the goal.
“It's clear!” Okawa yelled, the ball bouncing out of the field.
Their defense is really tight. Isagi thought while jogging back. He watched Chigiri throw it in to Naruhaya who passed it immediately to him.
He passed it to Bachira. “Bachira, let's build once more.”
“‘kay.”
“Eliminate the space in front of the Number 9.” Nikko said and his teammate was quick to follow his orders.
“Make it a two-on-one!”
Something was bothering Isagi from the beginning. They're not attacking at all. And Okawa's been so quiet. He's the only one not defending. But what is he waiting for?
The Blue Lock players were slightly frustrated and amazed at the insight into their striker’s mind. So Isagi’s not just good at understanding people’s thoughts, but he’s also good at clocking their emotions. We usually just pay attention to who’s passing to whom and attacking patterns but Isagi, despite lacking soccer skills, had - or is it has? - keen insight into matters like this. It makes me anxious thinking about what he’s seeing if he had such a good grasp back then. How far has he come now?
“Nice pass, Bachira.” Kungami called and then kicked. “I'll score it this time!”
This time two blockers intercepted it. “Ah, damn it! Not again!
“Get the second ball!” Igarashi yelled but much to Team Z’s detriment, the ball arched and landed softly in front of Nikko who gently rest a foot on top of it.
A haunting breeze whistled and Isagi felt his heart drop out of his chest at the realization. He gasped. Okawa seemed to understand that Isagi had reached a moment of clarity because he started running. Oh, crap. So that's why.
“Yup, this is what I was waiting for.” Niko drew his foot back.
The whole field shadowed but a path of light showed the way from Nikko to the goal.
We weren't overwhelming them at all. They drew us into them!
“Damn! You see all this all the time, Isagi?” Raichi gruffed, reluctantly impressed.
Isagi tilted his head down in a nod.
Their aim was… Isagi whipped his head behind him but it was too late.
Okawa grinned. “What took you so long, Niko?”
Niko curled his fingers and looked through them, eyes hidden behind bangs. “Counting on you, Okawa-kun.”
A counterattack!
Isagi rushed forward, gritting his teeth. They got us. The target was Kumamoto's top scorer…Okawa!
“Here he comes!” Lemon ducked to block the ball but it only ended up giving Okawa a clear shot.
“Yeah!”
“Nice shot!”
“There's the first goal!”
Naruhaya and Isagi panted, sweat dripping off their faces as they watched the Team Y celebration. They were looking for an opening so they could use Okawa Hibiki's weapon: his outstanding shooting.
Raichi, predictably, started yelling. “You were meant to be marking him, Naruhaya! Don't just let Okawa run free!”
Naruhaya had lost his childish attitude. “I can't stop him by myself! We need two to stop Okawa!”
It's clear now. Their plan is to drop back and defend, then steal the ball and counterattack. If we don't find a way to stop Okawa, we have no hope of winning.
Blue Lock and the U-20 examined the disconnect between Isagi’s speech and his thoughts. So he sees everything but says nothing. Why is he so silent? It’s one thing to not say anything out loud for fear the opponent will find out the plan, but he isn’t even indicating that he knows what’s going on!
“Let's get another.” Okawa cheered.
Kuon clapped his hands. “Let's not dwell on it. It's only 1 - 0.”
Rin was already annoyed at the continued failure of Isagi to score a goal. He finally snapped. “The lukewarm trash keeps clapping his hands. This isn’t a fucking classroom, what the hell is he doing on the field.”
Isagi bit his lip at that. Rin, you have no idea how close you are to knowing the truth about Kuon’s usefulness.
“He's right. We still have time.”
“We're counting on you, Kuon!” Naruhaya cried, sending the ball high to him.
Kuon's weapon is his jumping. He challenges for the ball, wins it, and lays it off to start the attack.
Kuon headbutted the ball.
“Surround him”
“Make it a two-on-one at all times!” The opponents said, crowding around Kunigmai.
Kunigami frowned. Damn, they're making this tough.
The next second Niko came out of nowhere and stole the ball. “Your feet aren't moving.”
Here he comes! Isagi readied himself for the counter but stilled when there was none. His eyes widened at the passing. Passing it around in his own half? Oh, right. Now that they're ahead, they're in no hurry to attack.
As he watched Team Y continued to keep passing the ball around Team Z, not letting them get a chance to score or grab the ball.
Blue Lock felt irked at the strategy. Regardless of how much of an advantage a team had, their philosophy was to score and only score. Whether they were 8 - 0 or 2 - 1, it didn’t matter.
They're running down the clock. This is bad.
Isagi’s hair gently swayed back and forth as everything else seemed to be frozen in time.
Ah. So he thinks faster than time moves, is it? The speed of his real-time understanding is probably unparalleled. Almost - as of now. Aiku cracked his neck with a slight smile. That's gotta be a cheat.
Raichi glanced at the clock and cheered at the sky in elation. “All right! It's Raichi time! Just keep passing me the ball. I'll take care of the rest. You got that?”
The next second he stood with his arms crossed in front of the Team Z locker with a tic mark on his forehead. His teammates calmly drank water around him.
Despite the disadvantageous position of Team Z, the crowd burst out laughing at the scene. The sharp change was hilarious especially in comparison to how the rest of Team Z looked vs him.
“Are you shitting me? Get the ball back, damn it! They had possession for the whole of my ten minutes!”
The sound rose higher at the use of “my ten minutes”
Imamura whined depressedly, his eyes closed in misery. “My first five minutes were wasted, too. They were over before I could do anything.”
Naruhaya looked at Raichi. “You say that, but what do we do if we try to win it, fail, and Okawa ends up with it?”
Rachi shoved his face right into Naruhaya’s. “Huh?! But we're going to lose at this rate! If we lose, we're done! Don't you get that?” He screamed, pointing at his forehead as if Naruhaya was stupid.
That certainly set Naruhaya off. “But if they score another, we're as good as lost, too! Think about it!”
“Stop fighting.” Igarashi took his mouth off the straw. “I hear even the pros have a hard time breaking down ultra-defensive teams.”
Lemon included his view. “To win, we have to be more aggressive in the second half.”
“But you know, is this plan even going to work? If our weapons are ineffective against them, we'll just die a slow death.”
The emotions of Team Z seemed to have leaked through the screen but before they could comment on the statement, the Raichi on screen did it for them.
“You can't even tell us your weapon, so stop your damn yappin’!”
Chigiri dismissed the angry quip to continue what he was saying. “To improve our chances of winning, instead of wasting time on useless weapons, I'm saying we should focus on Bachira and Kunigami, whose styles annoy the other team.”
Raichi stalked over to Chigiri who wasn’t even looking at him. “Who're you calling ‘useless’?”
Kuon quickly blocked his path. “Stop arguing. It's riskier to change the plan at this point. I'm certain it'll be harder for them to figure out countermeasures if we keep switching up our tactics.” He turned to address the room. “Our attacks are not useless. Don't fear Okawa's counterattack. We'll keep on attacking! Let's resume ‘Operation Next Up, It's Me Nine!’ It's our best course of action!”
“Yeah!”
“Got it!”
Like Kunigami and Chigiri, Isagi didn’t share the uplifting exclamation. Do we really have a chance of winning like this?
The whistle blew as the second half began again. Like the first half, the opposing team continued passing the ball back and forth between them.
“Kick it back! Don't force the issue!”
“Make them run!”
“Nothing's changed since the first half!” Raichi was so enraged only the whites of his eyes showed as he pointlessly ran.
“It’s very un-stylish but I’m starting to understand why you have anger issues.” Aryu muttered at the failure of Team Z to get the ball. He then huffed. “Watching this gives me split ends.”
Imamura was also frustrated. Damn it. It's meant to be my time to shine, but I can't even get on the ball. If I press, they evade. But waiting it out won't get us anywhere.
“It’s a good technique. A solid defense strategy that will be useful for future matches. Okawa was certainly smart to utilize it.”
Isagi bit his lip to hide the smile that rose and made eye contact with Niko before they looked away from each other.
To me, soccer is exactly like romance. This current situation is kind of like… The camera zoomed into Imamura’s face ….when a girl's out of your league!
The U-20 team guffawed at the words and the close-up.
“He sounds like you, Sendou!”
“Aiku wouldn’t know.”
“Hey now.”
A chocolate-brown haired school girl appeared. The wind was blowing her hair and hiding her face behind it. On the face of it, she's tough to win over, but in reality, she has zero experience. And once she falls for me, she's head over heels.
The girl tucked her hair back to reveal a beautiful face. That girl is Miss Team Y!
This time Blue Lock joined in.
“What a perfect analogy, Imamura!”
“Man, this guy is a lot of fun!”
Once Miss Y falls, she'll be an easy mark. It's mine!
He slid to steal the ball but missed.
“Damn it all!”
Gagamaru stole the ball. “Your pressing didn't go to waste. My turn next.”
“10 minutes left!”
“Nice! We finally got the ball!” Igarashi yelled, pumping his fist.
Kuon wiped his chin. “Switch positions! Get into the Gagamaru formation!”
Seven minutes into the second half. A goal would be nice right about now. Isagi thought, running forward.
Gagamaru passed from the other side of the court. “Counting on you, Isagi.”
“Right!”
An opponent blocked him and Isagi stopped to think. Gagamaru's plan starts with me out on the wing. I'm aiming to hit an early cross into that near-impossible space in front of the goal.
Isagi kicked it.
Oh, crap. I overhit it.
Gagamaru dived his head approaching the falling ball.
He'll reach it. His weapon is his incredible agility.
Huh yeah, he typically uses his teammates weapons to the fullest extent. Karasu thought, recalling the matches he’s played with Isagi. Damn annoying.
His head hit the ball but the goalie punched it away, saving Team Y.
“So close!” Igarashi yelled.
“Stick with it! It's a corner!” Kuon commanded, unphased by the miss.
A Team Y opponent was stunned and heaving. “How'd he even get to that?”
“Gagamaru’s an incredible goalie. Seriously, his flexibility is so incredible that he saved us so much in that final match.” Truth to be told, Isagi didn’t think he could find a better goalie because even the U-20 goalie, Fukaku, failed to stop as many goals as Gagamaru.
Raichi slammed a hand against Gagamaru’s back and grinned. “Damn right!”
“Thanks.” In contrast to his lackluster voice Gagamaru honestly felt touched.
“Corner incoming!” Naruhaya yelled off-screen.
Gagamaru wiped the blood off the scratches he got when he faceplanted. “Darn. I'll try again.”
Isagi smiled. That was amazing. His weapon will work. We got this!
Suddenly the area darkened and Isagi grunted from fear. On the screen a black floating mass appeared behind him with two dim lights peering out, resembling circular eyes.
As one, their bodies jerked back. “What the hell, Isagi, what was that?” Chigiri asked. He winced and rubbed his shoulder because he had hit the edge of the seat when he flinched.
“I just sense it.” Isagi said, rubbing his neck. “
Gagamaru was impressed. Living in the mountains, he had honed his instincts and become one with the wild but even he didn’t have that kind of instinct. Isagi was a hunter detecting a predator.
Niko’s eyes widened. How? How did he find out? How in the world did he sense me?
Isagi whipped his head around but only found an opponent looking someplace else. What was that just now? He turned to Okawa who was further away. Was it Okawa?
The audience unconsciously leaned closer in anxious anticipation of what Isagi had sensed.
This chance might turn into a disaster if they get the ball and counter.
They clenched their fists waiting for the answer.
“Get it together, Isagi!” The shout broke their focus along with Isagi’s. “It's a corner! Get into position!”
“Raichi!” The voice of 55 players echoed harmoniously in the elegant marble hall.
“Ugh.”
Bachira rolled the ball under his foot from the corner and look at his teammates.
“Flood the box!”
“Doesn't matter how it goes in! Just score!”
Both teams grappled with each other, unwilling and unable to let the other have a chance at receiving the ball and ending their careers.
That's right. If we don't attack now, then when? This is the first chance we've had. Our first chance…
He blinked and stopped fighting with the defender. “Oh, I see.”
This premonition comes from…
Isagi’s sapphire iris burned in the heat of the flames that erupted from it.
It was here! The mentors’ and the players' heartbeat stuttered in excitement at the supernatural display.
Isagi stopped fighting and turned and ran away from the crowd.
“Isagi?” Bachira was caught unaware by the unexpected solo play. When everyone was fighting each other Isagi was the only one running free from the mess.
“It's mine!” Raichi moved into position to receive the ball. All eyes on the field were fixed on it except Isagi’s.
Only Isagi ran away from the ball. We misread the situation.
The one who was crushing our chances…
The failed passes, blocked shots reappeared.
The one who's been calling the shots and feeding killer passes to Okawa…
The past of Okawa running past Isagi with a cynical smile darted by.
The ball fell and Raichi jumped but the goalie punched the ball away again before he could get it.
“Aw, shit!”
“Nice, goalie!”
The ball soared far from the goal area where every player of Team Z was assembled.
“Let's counter!” Kuon freaked out at the situation. “Crap! We sent too many forward! If they get the ball to Okawa now…”
Chigiri shifted into ready position from next to where he was guarding Okawa.
Then Black.
Not even a second later familiar luminescent colors swished through the darkness.
Light burst on scene as the monochrome patterned ball hit the chest of Jersey 11.
It's here!
Blue Lock roared . The piling frustration from the continued failure of Team Z to even pass flipped on its head as elation swept in.
Isagi was high off the ground and blocking the shot originally directed toward Niko. Time slowed as he turned his head to look at the boy who had crushed his team.
The uneasy premonition I felt was coming from the beating heart of Team Y.
Niko’s mouth was agape. That's you, Niko!
Chigiri ran at Isagi and used both hands to mess up his hair, grinning wildly. “Our hero!”
Bachira was upside-down in his seat, sticking his tongue at Niko. “Bleh!”
The corner of Niko’s lips twitched but there was no anger. How can I possibly be upset now knowing that he sensed me out so thoroughly. Until recently I thought it was a fluke or a lucky guess but no. It wasn’t.
“Nice, Isagi!” Naruhaya grinned at the reprieve.
Isagi descended slowly, his hair swishing back and forth and revealing a determined and pleasant countenance. If we can shut him out, Team Y dies.
Yukimiya felt the stirrings of a metanoia at seeing Isagi gently descend in the time frame. A cosmotellurian being graciously arriving to answer the prayer of the helpless and the damned. No. He inconspicuously shook his head. You’re imagining it, nothing more.
So now's our chance! Isagi rushed forward with the ball, Niko desperately chasing after him.
In the space between the fighting players, a small area of netting stood out in front of the goal.
I know I can make this shot! He kicked the ball but Niko appeared out of nowhere to block it.
A fist banged against an armrest but none bothered to look at the perpetrator. It didn’t matter when they all felt that way.
Crap! I missed.
The feral look on Isagi’s face sent shivers down Nagi’s spine. He loved that look on his boss’s face. It meant that whatever play he decided on next was going to be spectacular. Showstopping. Beautiful.
The camera spread from Isagi’s closeup and traveled down field. A foot. Gagamaru stepped forward and bumped the ball into the goal before sliding from the momentum and slamming his body into the goal post.
“Yeah!”
“Hell yeah! We caught up!”
Gagamaru panted on the ground, lying on his back. There was a small dribble of blood coming from his nose. “Nice pass, Isagi.”
“Gagamaru?” It was supposed to be a shot.
“We're level!” Raichi cheered before blinking at his own actions. Damn, I got all happy over someone else's goal.
“Thanks for the praise.” Gagamaru drew out his words. He dismissed Isagi’s intent. In Blue Lock if you scored, it was a goal. If you didn’t score but someone else did, it was an assist. Here it doesn’t matter what you intended to do or what you wished for, only the results did.
“Shaddup.” Raichi said but the words lacked their usual heat.
Bachira smiled. “The scores are even now.”
“I'm amazed you reacted!” Kuon reached out a hand to help Gagamaru up.
Naruhaya spread his arms out. “Gagamaru, that was awesome!”
Gagamaru wiped the dripping blood and grasped Kuon’s hand. “One more goal. The comeback win is on.”
“Yeah!”
Niko looked away from the trio and at Isagi. The background blurred until only he was in focus. “You caught on, huh? Without you, we could have countered and killed off the game.” The background blurred behind Isagi too.
“So what? Only you two matter?” Raichi was disgruntled.
“Well in ‘da game only Isagi-kun and Niko figured out ‘da play. Didja do it?” Hiori placidly asked back to the complainer who merely sneered at him.
“Can it Cyan-head.”
“I won't let you run free now. We will shut you out and win this game!”
Niko watched him silently behind his bangs. He brought up his hand and curled his fingers into a circle.
The field disappeared and only Isagi and Niko were left facing each other. Around thin blue lines crossed to form a matrix like space.
“You have the same eyes as me.” Niko began quietly. “But you can't beat me.”
He brought the circle up to his eye as if he was looking through a makeshift telescope. The area around him dyed a rusty red. “I'm the one controlling this game.”
Isagi raised his shoulder and narrowed his eyes. In sharp contrast to Niko’s background his own looked like the murky depths of an ocean, ready to drown you at a moment’s notice. Just you wait, you bastard with bangs.
“I’m back!”
That bright feminine voice brought the players out of their dirk daze. As one they released their breath which they had not realized they’d been holding, too captivated by the rivalry between two outstanding players.
Is this a football match or a murder movie? Kaiser bitterly mused, angry at himself for being caught up in the byplay of a couple small time players. I can easily crush both of them so why am I so entranced by this weak kid’s scrimmage? The feelings of disgust increased when he realized he couldn’t dispel them away.
Surprisingly it was Reo of all people who asked Isagi the question that was hovering over their heads. Not because of what the question was - no they all wanted to know - but because it was Reo . Reo who loathed Isagi for stealing Nagi away from him. Reo who was obsessed over conquering Isagi. “Isagi, when you sensed Niko for the very first time. That…that black figure. How did you do it?”
“That…it’s always been like that. I’m just a little more sensitive to things. Like sound and people and such.”
Reo looked skeptical. With good reason too because that explanation only brought about more questions than it gave answers. He was about to ask again when Reika cut in.
“What Isagi-chan means is that his senses are extraordinary. It’s otherworldly.” She spun in her chair. “For a bunch of geniuses you sure didn’t realize that Isagi started crying before it started raining.”
WAIT. In the flashback, little Isagi had started crying but there hadn’t been any dark clouds, thunder, lightning, or even any tell-tale signs of precipitation. We only realized that he was scared of rain after it rained. So how did he know?
“Show us.” The voice was quiet but by no means weak.
Rin and the others just about snapped their necks clean off, turning to look at Itoshi Sae sitting calmly in his seat. But no, it wasn’t calm at all. Perhaps Isagi had infected them from this whole instance because they could see a hazy maroon smoke rise from Itoshi Sae’s body as his green eyes glowed an unearthly acidic color. “Show us.”
Reika smirked. She leisurely looked at her nails, admiring how the light gleamed beautifully on the metallic Carmine red of her polish. My, the color looks quite good on me. I should wear this more often. She spent a few more minutes admiring herself while the pressure in the room grew.
They understood her message clearly.
She elegantly flipped her shining black hair over one shoulder and disappeared. The screen taking the players back to where the crybaby instance left off.
The smell of the air, the moisture in the wind, the scudding clouds. He was sensitive to the changes in the sky, sensing that it was going to rain.
Bachira’s monster rumbled in his chest, for the first time crawling out in an instance unrelated to football or loneliness. He can see it. It whispered, the demented grin on its face reflected the one on Bachira’s. He’s doesn't just have a monster. He IS a monster.
Isagi is scared because he has a wide field of vision, high spatial awareness, eyesight, kinetic vision, sense of smell, hearing, and skin sensitivity which are all excellent.
Itoshi Sae felt his heart swoop in his chest, his tranquil face hiding his variegated thoughts. This level of sensory perception…was not something gained. Clean, cold water leisurely began filling the fissures in the barren copper ground of Itoshi Sae’s desert. The quiet trickling of water was tumultuous in the silence of one man’s loneliness. This boy…was everything he had given up on. To Itoshi Sae, Isagi Yoichi represented a discarded reverie. He who was broken by unreached expectations and sickening realities chanced upon something that was simply too good to be true due to unfortunate circumstances. I’ve been given a gift I cannot bear to refuse. I won’t dishonor it by calling it unfortunate now.
Itoshi Rin felt his heart swoop, his caliginous face exposing his variegated thoughts. This level of sensory perception…was not something he could learn. He felt a bitter resentment rip at the lungs in his chest, the needles of despair poking holes in his heart and stomach. His brother was staring at his rival as if he was a seraphic being. One destined to bring glory and light up his brother but what about him? He spent years of his life chasing after his brother’s shadow and right when he grasped it, it slipped through his fingers and into the cupped hands of Isagi Yoichi. Rin once read that there was a fine line between love and hate. But that saying in truth was incomplete. Love and hate were all the same in a sea of pain. To his detriment, both his brother and Isagi were the dark fucking waters that made up that sea. Rin’s relationship with Isagi wasn’t like or dislike or love or hate. It was obsession. He obsessed over Isagi in a manner he did over his brother. Why couldn’t his brother see him? Why was he looking at Isagi when Rin was the one who defeated all those people. Why did Isagi have to have these abilities? Why couldn’t he stay worse than Rin so Rin would never have to fear Isagi leaving him behind like his brother? Fear warred with hatred and despair at the idea that Isagi was too far away from him. No, he wouldn’t let this go. Damn his brother because this thing that was happening…these unfortunate circumstances…he won’t do what he did with his brother. This all existed…Reika did this to show me that Isagi was made for me. My second opportunity. No one can match my prowess and even Ego admitted that Isagi existed for me. So no. I won’t let him go because I’ve been given a gift I cannot bear to refuse.
He detects the slightest change at a level that ordinary people cannot see or notice, and avoids the risk. That's why he doesn't get bitten by mosquitoes or get caught in the rain.
That’s how he did it! The sense of danger that emerged in the form of an apparition was Isagi Yoichi’s uncanny talent. Niko’s eyes trembled. He’s not like me at all. He’s something more that my vision doesn’t encompass. I won’t let this be. I have to do something. I can’t let him go, I will defeat him.
This superior sense, in soccer, leads to the ability to foresee the situation through spatial awareness, but neither his parents nor himself knew this at the time.
Isagi always sees something we can’t. He didn’t understand it but I’ve played with him in far too many games not to see it. The protagonist, my savior, brought a passion into this world that I’ve never had. This superior sense is what I chased him for, leaving behind old friends. Nagi couldn’t take it anymore and pulled Isagi closer to him. He curled his arms around the shorter’s waist and snuggled against his back, ignoring everyone and everything and blocking out Isagi’s complaints. The defeat I tasted still lingers on my tongue and you dwell in my mind. I’ll do everything in my power to defeat you, the hero, and prove that I’m worthy to stand before you. I won’t be left behind.
All around the minds of the players were breaking as this new information dug a hole in their brains.
Kaiser’s eyes had a manic gleam to them as he clenched the armrests. Yoichi…Yoichi…you are extraordinary my pet. I’ll have you crawling at my feet in misery that your exquisite senses could not aid you. I’ll conquer you so you’ll see no one but me, my beautiful puppet. The world will watch as we create a wondrous symphony, the two of us. And Alexis. It’s only a matter of time.
They all, like Kaiser, seemed to be on the verge of losing their sanity because Isagi’s talent. No - it wasn’t something so simple that it could be categorized as a talent anymore - power. Isagi’s power was unique. It was like Ariel turning into a human at will or Rapunzel escaping her tower by will. A once in a universe person had just been gifted to them in a once in a lifetime chance. They’d be beyond fools to not understand the implications of Isagi’s power and what it could mean for football. They were never letting him go.
Isagi glanced around in the quiet of the room. Every one of the players, even including Noel Noa and Chris Prince seemed to be lost in their thoughts. Was this something that important? It certainly helped him a lot but… Isagi felt his anxiety build as minutes ticked by but no one said a word. He made eye contact with Reika when she appeared on the screen while the others were pondering.
She winked.
Notes:
So...what did you all think? Too much? It's 3:30am so I have no idea how it is.
Update: Hey guys! Thank you all SO SO SO MUCH! For your support, you're all just incredible. Your comments literally give me the will to live. I'm also going to be updating tomorrow. I usually would've updated by now but I got some news back a couple days ago and my mental game just isn't having it. So I'll be scraping that up but it should be fine by tomorrow.
But for real you guys are amazing. Thank you so much for commenting and I'll be replying and uploading soon.
Chapter 11: 01X05 To Be Reborn_Part 1
Summary:
End of Team Y vs Team Z match.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Isagi blinked a few times in succession and looked away, unsure of what to say. Reika and Isagi waited silently for the rest of the players to come to their senses, which they gradually did. If Isagi said he didn’t notice a heightened degree of attention on him since this event started, then he would privately admit he was lying. Ultimately though the players just decided to shift and settle into their seats with the exception of Nagi who continued clinging to him for some weird, unknown reason that Isagi couldn’t care less about deciphering. After a few more minutes of waiting Isagi insistently but gently pushed him away to which the larger pouted but returned to his own seat, ignoring the glares from all around.
Reika relaxedly watched the ordeal and waited until everything was settled and all eyes were on her once again.
“It’s time for Blue Lock, Additional Time!”
With those merry words, the animation repeated from before. It changed to Isagi picking curiously at his natto. “Hey, what do you think the other guys get for their main dish?”
Igarashi clenched his fist in thought. “Bet it's better than our natto and pickled radishes. Let's investigate!”
The first person turned out to be Chigiri who lifted his plate to show them. There was the melodious sound of twinkling bells as his food sparkled. “What? I get stir-fried veggies.”
“Perfectly well-balanced!” Isagi exclaimed off screen.
Igarashi was on the same wavelength. “I'm beyond jealous!”
Next was Kunigmai who held out his plate. “I got curry.”
“The king! The perfect dish to have with rice!”
“Namaste!”
Drool escaped out the corner of Gagamaru’s mouth unnoticed. Curry…
Isagi pleaded along with Igarashi and held out their own sad dishes. “Hey, Kunigami, wanna trade dishes? We'll give you natto and pickled radishes for it!”
“Please! Just this once! We want to experience the taste sensation that is curry!”
The ever-giving Kunigami was more than willing to share. “Jeez, if you want it that badly, then just this once.”
“Seriously, you're a god!” Isagi beamed, clasping his hands together.
“The god of curry, Kunigami!” Igarashi mimicked him.
Chigiri laughed. “You’re a monster on the field but you and Igarashi are the same when it comes to food, huh?”
Isagi scowled playfully. “You try eating Natto every meal for weeks on end and then we’ll see what you have to see.”
Chigiri snorted at that. “Fair.”
The Chigiri from the past was alerted by the commotion. “I want curry, too.” He offered his own plate of stir fry, sparkling to the sound of heavenly music. “Trade with me, Kunigami. Which would you rather choose?”
“You manipulative fucker!” Igarashi howled to which Chigiri smirked.
Kunigmai felt clarity strike him, completely forgetting about his previous offer. He bowed 90 degrees in a grateful offering. “I'm honored that you picked me.”
The background behind sparkled in a pink and yellow gradient. TRADE MATCH MADE!
In sharp contrast to the bright exchange, Igarashi and Isagi had a depressed aura, both of them crying angrily.
Isagi whipped his natto in hate while Igarashi aggressively ate his corn. “I knew this would happen!”
“Namaste!”
There was a ripple of laughter through the crowd at the two’s loss.
The scene shifted back to the game it had left off at. With Gagamaru’s goal Team Z had tied the score with Team Y at 1 - 1.
Team Z had been revitalized by their victory. Naruhaya raced down the field excitedly. “Let's go all-out attack!”
Isagi, the heart of the team, drove the ball forward as he calculated. Naruhaya's weapon is getting in behind.
He kicked the ball to Naruhaya only for it to have it stolen by a defender. “Oh, no, you don't!”
“I'm sorry, Naruhaya!” Isagi called in regret.
The rebounding ball fell to another team Y opponent. “Yes! Nice!”
“Press them!”
“Get the ball back!”
Kuon and Raichi grit their teeth at the loss of the ball.
“Give it back!”
The Team Y Number 5 who had the ball swiped it to the side. “All yours, Niko!”
Split second. Isagi burst into existence and blocked the incoming cross again.
Determination raged in his eyes as he barked at Niko. “I'll snuff out every single pass that comes your way!”
Niko’s voice was quiet yet full of venom. “You're a pesky one, aren't you?”
The crowd shifted restlessly in their seats at the striker battle. The whole match felt like they were watching two stones grinding against each other. Harsh and irritating but impossible to look away from.
Naruhaya broke out of the trance holding the team captive first and started running before Team Y could react. “We'll force our way through.”
“Let's go again!” Iagarashi yelled, ignoring the movement around him. “Hey, Isagi! It's time to use your weapon!”
Isagi ignored him. “Stay put! We'll carry on using Naruhaya's formation!” He passed the ball to Igarashi who stopped and questioned his decision, doubtful of such a tactic.
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah!”
Instead of going up top and upsetting our balance, if I stop him here, it gives us a better chance of scoring.
Niko positioned himself behind Isagi as they both waited for the ball to be passed again. “You all heard Ego's speech about ‘taking up your weapon,’ too, right?”
Isagi glanced over his shoulder, narrowing his eyes at the unexpected words. “What about it?”
“It got me thinking…what is my weapon?’”
“Gagamaru, it's all yours!”
Around them, their teams continued playing, ignorant of the impasse.
Chigiri rolled his shoulder back, irritated at the exchange. He knew he wasn’t the only one going by Raichi's sneer and Kunigami’s frown. They had all played in this match according to their free will but looking back it felt more as though they weren’t players but rather puppets. It was like he and the others were pressed against an invisible wall, unaware of happenings right under their nose and completely out of their control. You never know what you don’t know until you know it.
“Everyone here at Blue Lock has incredible talent. There's no way I can outperform Ohkawa when it comes to shooting.” Isagi and Niko ran in parallel, Isagi was arrested by Niko’s words, something inside him resonating with them.
Under overgrown bangs, Niko’s eyes glowed a seafoam green at the likeness.
“But I can't afford to lose. I can't run fast, and I don't have a muscular physique.” The 255|Team Y batch on Niko’s arms swung back and forth, emphasizing the low ranking and skills he himself described.
“So my weapon to survive this place are:” He stopped and slid his foot out. “My eyes that can accurately read the situation on the field, and my brain that excels at coordinating people.” Isagi’s own side face bulged as if looking at him through a fish-eyed lens. His deep blue eyes disproportionately larger than the rest of his face.
For as long as he could remember, an inexplicable calling inside Hiori had been drawn toward the ocean. Rich, powerful, and dark, it teemed with life and gleefully killed it too. Perhaps it’s because we always strive for things we don’t have but the ocean, unlike Hiori’s wreckage of a life, was uncontrollable, wild, and free. And Isagi’s eyes…Hiori loved his eyes. The same soft way that deep rolling blue water at the top smoothly eased into a glassy light blue at the bottom of his iris…Hiori drowned in Isagi’s blue - the sea, the waves, and the darkest depths ready to drag you down at a moment’s notice but he simply didn’t care. He couldn’t care. It didn’t matter if Isagi never looked twice at him, never acknowledged him, never remembered him. The ocean never cared for anyone but its own.
Niko turned back to him and pointed at his forehead, voice full of conviction. “You may manage to stop me, but you can't stop my ideas.”
What does that mean?
35 MINS INTO THE SECOND HALF
“All right! My weapon's my never-say-die attitude! Amen!”
A couple amused snorts sounded around the room at the weirdly true statement.
Igarashi crossed his arms moodily. It didn’t matter what people said because his presence here was a testament to that statement.
Team Y was determined to let him not use that weapon. “Don't let him get the ball!”
“Pass it around!”
They evaded Igarashi’s assault with a simple triangle formation and ran.
“Damn!” Igarashi panted as he chased after them “All they're doing is playing keep-ball! Are they settling for a draw?”
Isagi, running alongside Niko, had a better understanding of the situation. I'm stopping Ohkawa from linking up with Niko for a counterattack.
“It's not that they won't attack. They have no one who can start one!” He yelled to let everyone else know.
Kunigami caught onto the meaning quickly. “Then, all we have to do is attack! Let's move up!”
“If we score, we win! Let's take them down!” Kuon encouraged them.
The closeness of Raichi’s face to the screen had a few giggles erupting from the audience. Raichi whipped his head around angrily to find who was laughing.
“There's no time left! Get the ball!” He yelled.
Niko was abnormally calm. “One minute left. It's almost time. For our last resort.”
Isagi grunted in shock.
“It's a revenge tactic we only use when we're tied and completely hemmed in -”
In the background players were screaming. “Block their passing lanes!”
“-The go sign…”
Abruptly Team Y kicked the ball and Raichi sucked in a sharp breath in horror at the result.
“…is Ohkawa picking up the ball in his own half.”
Barou ground his teeth. Come on, you fucking donkey. Fight!
“And unlike the previous minutes, it won't be Ohkawa going on a solo run. In the last minute…”
Gagamaru’s eyes widened in panic along with Isagi’s as the entirety of the opposing team ran in the opposite direction. Towards their goal.
“...the whole of Team Y joins the attack. We call it the ‘One-Time kill Counter.’”
Isagi’s sweat flew off his face as he whipped around too late. He was far too behind Team Y to catch up.
Crap. They tricked us. We committed too many to the attack. Our defense is exposed. If they score now…we lose!
Everything bright from the scene disappeared leaving Isagi frozen in motion. Heavy black spiderweb trailed over his body.
No…
Isagi clenched his teeth, baring them ferociously.
I…
Those blue eyes swirled into frightening black lines, devoid of color. His inner voice had lost all rationality, sounding like the screaming of a madman.
The audience, for the first time in a while, felt fear crawl up their bodies and burrow into their mind. This wasn’t what they were used to. This wasn’t the person they knew. Fuck supernatural sense, this…creature…
Rin reveled in it. The sight of his rival had others cowering but he loved the monstrous look. Just like a thriller movie!
Bachira swooned.
Team Z had fallen into panic. “Are you serious?”
“Stop him!”
“Get back! Get back!”
“This is bad! Someone stop him!” Imamura screamed. “Last defender, it's up to you!”
Chigiri stepped forth but Okawa passed, not giving him a chance to counter.
Niko received the ball.
Lemon stepped forward, ready to intercept the goal kick. One-on-one. If I don't save this, my…No, all of our soccer careers end here. I'm going to save it, no matter what!
Niko pulled his foot back to kick as Lemon prepared himself. But at the last second, instead of kicking forward, he kicked to the side.
Lemon could only watch in despair at the decoy as Ohkawa’s menacing grin overtook his face. Ohkawa?
The faces of all of Team Z mirrored Lemon’s despair.
It's over! We're screwed. Igarashi’s thought was reflected in all of them.
The players watching said nothing, a moment of silence of an inevitable loss. The more sentimental ones felt regret at seeing the Team lose, having seen their personalities and team dynamics. The more temperamental ones just held their silence, an inkling of respect for their efforts.
The screen faded to black. Then. A whirlwind of exotic colors breezed through.
The soft thud of a ball hitting a foot echoed in the dead quiet of the viewing room. But from the disbelieving widening of Ohkawa’s eyes, the foot wasn’t his.
Where mere seconds before, Lemon’s and Ohkawa’s faces had been the direct opposites of one another, they were now exactly identical in their shock.
Isagi turned with his back to Ohkawa. The sound of the turn was like a bullet shot with steaming smoke to match its deadly play.
“It's here, isn't it, Niko?” The gray smoke still streamed from his as if Isagi was too hot, burning with power.
His voice was a direct antithesis to the mad screaming they had been a witness too.
Nanase felt his lungs burn from not having taken a breath. But then again no one had. Either they forgot to breathe or they couldn’t. Nanase felt it was a dangerous mix of both.
All the calm Niko had exuded vanished as he gasped.
“This is the place that smells most like a goal.” Isagi was ruthless in his words.
“You and I are alike.” He said echoing Niko’s previous statement. “We have the same eyes, and we think the same. So rather than taking the shot yourself, you passed it to Ohkawa so he could finish us off.” The hint of insanity returned. “I win, Niko.”
For the first time, Niko’s eyes appeared through his bangs.
Many Blue Lock players were surprised by this. It was the first time they had ever seen Niko’s eyes. Trust Isagi to find out everything.
“You chose to pass at the very last moment, which means…You're unfit to be a striker!”
The silence surrounding them got louder. The tangible disbelief at those words felt heavy on their skin, pressing down like a weight.
Isagi pressed his lips together, embarrassed at his heat of the moment words.
Unsurprisingly it was Shidou who shattered the quiet with his braying laugh. Rin felt like stabbing his face repeatedly when the freak didn’t stop laughing after a quantifiable amount of time.
“What is it, you goddamn freak.” He barely got out through tightly clenched teeth.
“You - Isagi Yoichi - You’re so cruel~!!!” He heaved a stolen breath. “You took what that gorilla said, twisted it, and weaponized it.” Shidou ignored Barou’s growl and calmed down a little. His lips stretched into a smile so wide he looked less like a human and more like the Cheshire Cat. “Barou Shouhei made a blasé comment about your play. It tore you apart and now you took your pain, weaponized it, and bazooka-ed it at your opponent. Knowing the damage and increasing its potency several fold. Had it been anyone. Anyone but you, they would’ve never uttered such words. Had they seen their past-selves in another player. But you…” He let out an amused chuckle, interest and fascination glinting in those pink eyes. “If cruelty was a cavern, you’ve made it your home.”
Isagi felt his cheeks flush hotly both at the accusation and resulting pervasive stares. Even his hero! No, Noel-sama! He wasn’t like that!!! Isagi shot to his feet, desperate to clear his name. “No!...That’s not what I meant.” He turned to the rest of the people watching him closely. “I-It’s not like that!”
Nagi burrowed his face behind the collar of his shirt and Chigiri turned his head to the side, a curtain of red hair hiding his smile from Isagi.
Niko on the other hand felt the impact of those words like a sledgehammer. The words hit him so much harder now that he knew their treacherous origin. Damn you Isagi. You really know where to hit it where it hurts.
Bachira grinned and tugged Isagi’s hand to encourage him to sit back in his seat. The moment he did so, Bachira jumped onto Isagi’s lap, trusting him and the chair to hold his weight.
Isagi groaned at the sudden addition of weight but his arms automatically came up and around Bachira to keep him from tumbling backwards onto the floor.
Bachira opened his mouth but Shidou beat him to it, leaning closer to Isagi’s face, he grinned in unison with Bachira. “It’s not a bad thing.” Shidou was now so close he could see how the light gleamed on each of his straw-colored eyelashes. Many of them touching together to create that feathery look. “I’m sure many of them would agree.” Shidou leaned back smirking, a rare look of quiet respect in his eyes.
Isagi furtively glanced around the room, catching eyes that speedily turned away from him. He turned his own away from those that seemed to burn a hole into him. Overall, he was unconvinced by the assurance.
With those decisive words Isagi kicked the ball, cleanly sending it flying to the far end of the field.
“Damn it! They're countering!” Ohkawa screamed. “Get back! Steal the ball!”
Isagi abandoned Niko and ran toward the opposing goal post, leaving Niko frozen behind him.
I chose to pass rather than take the shot myself, then we lost, and I cried.
Isagi’s Ichinan pass flashed by. His face as tears dripped down after the loss.
Bachira’s hair lightly tickled Isagi’s neck as he tilted his head to the side. Isagi looks really pretty when he cries.
I don't need that version of myself anymore.
Those tears fell into nothingness.
I want to win!
Fire-y blue shot through the screen, rushing toward the audience who unconsciously leaned back to avoid its onslaught. Their efforts proved worthless when it took over Isagi’s eyes instead.
A thrill of excitement coursing through them when they realized what this meant. It was time!
Now is the time to be reborn!
Kunigami received the ball with his chest and ran forward. “Nice, Isagi!”
Their opponents fought hard. “Foul him if you have to! Just stop him!”
“Damn it!” Kunigami struggled against the two flanking his sides. He kicked it to Bachira who trapped it midair. “It's up to you!”
“Duly noted.” Bachira was a master dribbler, easily evading his opponents.
“Stop him!”
“Come on!”
He stuck his tongue, his eyes turning the same circular image that Isagi had a little while ago. I'll leave the rest to you.
The ball swirled its way to where Gagamaru and his opponent were running. That's so low. But…I'll take it! Gagamaru lunged forward to headbut the ball only to see it pass by.
“Oh, no! He missed it?” Igarashi and the people watching were off the same mind.
The stress in their bodies turning into pinpricks of pain.
“No.” Bachira calmly responded. “I was aiming beyond him…” The ball fell at the feet of Isagi, body burning with blue and violet fire. “...at Number 11.”
Niko sucked in a sharp breath. His pupils were small, fear evident in those greenish eyes.
Ohkawa verbalized that fear and shock. “How is he there?”
Kunigami’s face emanated his command. “Go.”
Bachira’s eyes gleamed gold. “Go. Score it, you egoist…” Isagi pulled his leg back in slow motion, all his attention on the floating ball before him. “Isagi Yoichi!”
The burning determination shone through Isagi’s eyes and scorched the players’ skin.
I'm…a striker.
Power behind that kick was immense. If Isagi stopping Ohkawa earlier had been like a gun being shot, then this kick had all the strength and force of a torpedo.
Raichi swore he felt the ground shake from the sound of that power.
Team Z were all caught with their mouths agape, threatening to unhinge from their jobs and crash to the ground. Their eyes bulged at the unknown skill Isagi had revealed to them, staring petrified at his now unhidden ability.
The score on the scoreboard changed, breaking them out of their trance. Their screams shook the field.
It wasn’t just their screams though. Expecting a defeat, every player from Blue Lock to the entirety of the U-20 were on their feet, roaring with joy at the victory. The sound was so deafening Isagi felt his eardrums ache for mercy.
They jumped on him, ruffling his hair, and clapping his back and chest in pride and encouragement. They also yanked Bachira away and threw him to the side to get closer to Isagi. The players' joy was infectious and soon Isagi was beaming from happiness.
A few moments later the post-win high came down and several of them realized what they had just done. They sat down with bright red ears and throat-clearing coughs.
Isagi was quiet for a moment and then let out a small cough. “So. Happy for me, huh?” He smirked at them, gleefully watching their reactions.
Heated denials soared through the air.
“SHUT THE FUCK UP! IT WASN’T FOR YOU”
“A WIN IS A WIN, OKAY FUCKER?!”
“I WAS JUST HAPPY AT SOMEONE FINALLY SHOOTING A GOAL. IT’S GOT NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU.”
The smarter bunch kept quiet and resolutely avoided looking in his direction.
“Ofcourse! Congratulations, Isagi-san!” Nanase called out happily.
Isagi laughed. “Thank you, Nanase.”
The female voice announced the result with a chorus of Team Z cheers are background music. “Time's up.”
“Hell yeah, Isagi!”
“Blue Lock Building 5's fourth match, 2 - 1.”
“All right!”
“Team Z wins.”
“Yeah!”
“Nice one!”
Lemon screamed at the sky, Kunigami clenched his fist, and Bachira chuckled.
“Nice! Nice Isagi!” Igarashi smacked Isagi’s back repeatedly.
Naruhaya was also crowded around Isagi. “You're amazing, man! What a finish!”
“How far did you run?” Kuon exclaimed, spreading his arms wide in excitement.
However Isagi’s face didn’t reflect the happiness of the teammates surrounding him and praising him. His hair shadowed his face. He slowly began to walk away from them.
“Huh?”
“What?”
“Where's he going?”
Isagi turned away from his team members crowding him and trudged toward the opposite team. Team Z stared confusedly as the star of their match walked away from them.
Multiple players that played him or played against were confused by the lackluster response. Isagi had never been this calm, especially about scoring a goal before. Why the hell was he not happy?
Even Bachira looked back curiously, face somewhat serious at Isagi’s odd behavior.
“Damn it!” A Team Y player spat out, sitting on the ground.
All around Isagi, people on the opposing team were crying on their knees in defeat and for the future. Isagi was the lone figure among an army of the walking dead.
Isagi’s eyes took in everything. From the blade of grass curving around a defeated player to the way a salty tear streaked a glistening trail down sweaty cheeks.
However, from the center of Isagi’s pupil, a white wisp of smoke floated out. Never dying despite the dying people around him.
I crushed…the dreams of these people.
Aiku stared hard Isagi’s face as he walked past. There’s something…off. I can’t exactly place my finger on it but something’s not…right.
My goal did this.
Isagi walked past Ohkawa, ingraining his angry face into his head.
So this is what it means to win.
He finally came to a stop in front of the bowed over Niko.
Niko curled his fingers into his fist, his nails digging into his palm at the scene. The loss felt even worse because the screen showed him and Isagi from the side. There they were. He, himself, bowing with his forehead to the ground, hands clenched before him against the grass and Isagi standing tall, looking down at his curled, fetal figure. The symbolism was obvious and he knew the rest weren’t fools to not understand the imagery.
It showed them again from Niko’s back. The Team Y Number 7 slowly uncurled himself to look up at the victor. Niko was still on his knees, the angle making him look as if he were a servant subservient to his master.
Isagi gasped.
For the first time Niko’s eyes were on full display. His lip quivered uncontrollably as he did his hardest not to cry, his resentful face glared up at Isagi as if threatening him but Niko’s shaking eyes were too big for it to be frightful. If anything it looked like a cute puppy or a small child.
Ego sat hunched over in his seat, watching Isagi and Niko on the screen. His smile looked like that of a terrifying Jack-In-the-Box as he grinned.
His evident delight at the upcoming events should have been a forewarning of what was yet to come but the players watching dismissed it to their soon-to-be detriment.
What is this feeling?
Hiori patted his shoulder gently, a sympathetic smile gracing his lips.
It feels so good!
The smile froze along with his hand. Goosebumps erupted on everybody’s skin at Isagi’s thoughts and face.
Isagi’s face flamed in embarrassment at having his thoughts revealed at this
Niko gaping open-mouthed, his brain blue-screening at the new information. This is what he was thinking? THIS IS WHAT HE WAS THINKING?!
The resulting quiet was broken once again by Shidou’s demonic cackling. “Not a nice guy, huh, Isagi Yoichi!” He doubled over and his lips stretched so wide his gums and teeth were on full display. “Look at you, you secret little sadist!”
The U-20 and Blue Lock players felt their minds break and shatter. Spewing insults in the heat of the moment? They could understand. They did it on a normal basis anyway. Throwing your opponent's words back in their face? Fine. Unusual but somewhat understandable. Getting turned on to the sight of crying? WHAT A FUCKING LIAR! AND ISAGI?! Absolutely anyone else would have made sense. Nagi, Rin, Bachira, Reo, Aiku, Sae, that weirdo Kaiser - for who they had alarm bells ringing in their heads over his interactions with Isagi -, Karasu, Niou, Wakatsuki - anyone! Isagi?! Isagi - I promise I’ll be home by 3pm and help my mom with groceries and guys did you eat yet because if you’re hungry I’ll bring some food to you - Yoichi?!
Nagi blinked a few times in quiet surprise. He turned to Isagi and tugged his arm to get him to look at him. Once he had his attention Nagi uttered the words that had the others awaken from their spiraling thoughts. “Isagi…if you play with me, I can cry for you boss.”
Isagi’s face flamed . A humiliated whimper was ripped from his throat without his permission.
Barou reared his fist back but unfortunately there was no one to stop him as everyone else was doing the same.
Isagi let out a strangled yell and shoved Nagi back while simultaneously placing himself between the shameless striker and the rest of the group who looked seconds away from overpowering him. Internally Isagi cursed Nagi for putting him in this position. It’s not like he wanted to be here but his football career! “WAIT! Stop! Stop! Hold on!”
Hiori smiled like he was the one responsible for why bodies ended up in the mortuary. “Isagi, we’re not going to do anything. We’re football players after all so there would be no reason to injure our members and end up with probation and suspension from the sport. Can you please come here instead?”
Isagi knew there was something wrong with the statement. But there was no comprehensive answer he could come up with as to why he should say no. Over his shoulder Nagi narrowed his eyes at Hiori who chillingly smiled back, a spark of aggression silently firing between the two.
Isagi fumbled for an answer. “Well-”
Notes:
SORRY!!!!!
I got some news and it made me really depressed but then when I was no longer depressed I was swamped with all the work I didn't do when I was 😂
Thank for your guys' comments they made my day when I finally got around to reading them. It honestly felt like this: 💘💘💘💘💘 So thank you
On a sadder note, I won't be uploading the next chapter until the 28th because it's finals week but I hope everyone stays happy and healthy.
See ya then!
--------
Update: ok so I know I said I would be updating today and if things went normally I would've done it but as I was writing, the words took over and I came up with a new idea I wanted to include. So yes, there will be a delay but also the next chapter will be longer. *offers Isagi plushie in gesture of peace*
Chapter 12: 01X05 To Be Reborn_Part 2
Summary:
The majority of the second half of the episode. Feasting and Isagi and Chigiri's conversation.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“I think he was just joking.” Isagi said, harshly ribbing Nagi to get him to back up. He smiled awkwardly at the variety of different players who were mere centimeters from where he was shielding Nagi. And wait , was that Itoshi Sae in the crowd?
Itoshi Sae looked irritated. Eyes narrowed and cold, his gaze was like a breath of chilly winter air. He was also staring at him - no, behind him. Isagi turned back to see Nagi looking down at him passively. Gray fixed on his ocean blue as their eyes met and Isagi watched Nagi watch him. A rise in tension at his back reminded Isagi of the present.
Well, there went his previous attempts at calm.
Just as the crowd took a step forward in unison, a loud, sharp clang pierced their eardrums. All of them bent over, covering their ears in pain from the noise. They looked up to see Reika holding a pair of golden cymbals with an innocent look on her face.
They stared at her disbelievingly and she stared back right back with wide eyes.
“You couldn’t have used your fucking voice?” Karasu said, gritting his teeth at the look. So damn childish .
“You couldn’t have used yours?” Reika questioned smoothly. She batted her eyes at them as they made their way back to their seats, anger still running high at Nagi and now Reika.
She smirked before disappearing.
Two plates of sizzling, greasy met the players’ eyes causing many of the watching audience to drool. “Let us toast Team Z's victory in our second game. Cheers!”
“Cheers!” Team Z shouted in a circle around the meat.
Zantetsu swallowed his drool back, staring at the scene. Wait, did I miss other people scoring? They’re all eating?
Reo rolled his eyes exasperatedly at the obvious question on Zantetsu’s face. Stupid Zantetsu.
“Dig in, everyone.” Even before the words had finished being said, people had already dug into the luxury meal.
Igarashi’s nostrils were the size of tennis balls in his happiness. “I missed you, meat! So good!”
“This is the heavenly taste of victory!” Imamura had tears in the corner of his eyes while Naruhaya was munching. “Mmmm, delish, delish!” Naruhaya stuffed another piece of meat into his mouth.
“Hey! This meat is the bonus for the goals Isagi and I scored. I know we're sharing it, but leave some for me!” Gagamaru’s voice was so different from his typical monotone.
Naruhaya ignored that and ate a third piece. “Yummy!”
“Hey! “That's mine! Spit it out!” Gagamaru lunged to choke Naruahaya.
The previous anger in the room disappeared at the lighthearted behavior. It was hard to stay mad when so many people were so happy.
“Okay, okay.” Kuon walked in with a calming smile on his face. He held his tray and looked around. “Okay, everyone, we're going to do this potluck style. We'll get to taste each other's dishes, so no fighting.”
Nanase smiled at the motherly gesture. He was so nice!
“Oh, wow!” Isagi’s face was like that of a child’s, clear joy at simple pleasures.
Many of them smiled at that. Truly, Isagi was incredibly cute. The way his face lit up at food and was something they knew they would later be braving the devil for clips of.
Raichi sweatdropped, sitting casually with an arm propped up on his knee. “Are you a lunch lady?”
Raichi watched his own self in tired anger. If he knew then the things he knew now…
The potluck was truly a feast. An array of colorful dishes were laid out side by side.
“Hey, I see gyoza.”
“Pacific saury!”
“I miss that! I want food!” Bachira whined loudly.
The rest were in agreement. It was like putting a piece of candy in front of a child and telling them not to touch. Impossible temptation.
“Can we g’d food?” Hiori asked the paused screen.
Reika popped up. “Yes.”
They waited but she didn’t say anything else.
“Then can you give us food now?” Karasu broke the silent staring contest. He felt a slight headache build up at this woman’s antics. How old was she to be acting like this? Well, to be fair she looked young but really.
“Ofcourse.”
Reika fiddled with something on the screen and the next second the square blocks of marble disappeared near their seats. They jumped at the change and watched astonished as elegantly carved wooden side tables smoothly rose from the square patch. On each table were numerous dishes from various parts of the world.
Isagi’s table had several rolls of Tekkamaki, a type of sushi along with dipping sauce, while Bachira’s had Inarizushi, tofu packets filled with rice in the middle and sauce of his own. Nagi had Yakimono, grilled meatballs, to which Igarashi looked over enviously at - his own Takowasa steaming abandoned. Rin surprisingly had Salmorejo, a cold tomato soup from Southern Spain, and looked quietly pleased.
Isagi noted that for the future.
Kunigami had Chicken Biryani from Southern India, and Shidou had Rogan Josh from Northern India. Raichi licked his teeth at the smell, eying between their dishes and his own, Arepas - a Columbian dish. He wanted to eat them all. His gaze caught the former two’s attention. Shidou smiled sharply as he slid his toward himself and Kunigami staring blankly as he slid his toward Raichi to partake in. Rachi forced his smile down and grunted in acknowledgement, pleasantly surprised.
Chigiri had Fettuccine Alfredo, Itoshi Sae had pasta with mushroom and rose sauce, Aiku had Bacalao, Noel Noa had Rouladen, Kaiser - Maultaschen, Ness - Vegemite. Ness’s smile tightened at the dish.
Reo was excitedly looking at his french dish - Sole Meunière and Gagamaru sniffed his Hot Pot. Hiori smiled at Nanase with Tteokbokki and Nanase grinned back with his Quebec Poutine. Tokimitsu vibrated excitedly in his seat next to his Soup Kandia, a Senegalese dish and Aryu flipped his hair back at his Romanian Placinte.
Ego, ofcourse, had cup yakisoba.
Everyone present took a moment and sucked in a deep inhale, the aroma of sweet, savory, spicy, and rich food flooded their senses. The brilliant coloring and elegantly layered dishes were truly fitting for one of a king’s stature. They eyed each others’ dishes for a while before exchanging reluctant smiles, one thought echoing across their minds.
Reika offered them the final piece to complete their wish. A massive mahogany serving table with a teal marble countertop to lay out their dishes side by side to share. On any other occasion these egoists would fight tooth and nail to protect their dishes from sneaky hands but not now. Not when all of them had the same desire.
The only sound heard was the sound of chewing and the clatter of utensils as the players ate in contented silence.
Isagi basked in the calm and quiet gaiety. Reika gazed warmly at Isagi, her hickory eyes brightening to a beautiful hazy honey. Like insects trapped in amber.
Once they finished eating the players sat in their seats in content, ready to resume watching Team Z’s celebration. A warm meal to fill them and a light-hearted atmosphere to keep them so.
Lemon swirled his natto with his chopsticks. “Natto's not bad every once in a while.”
Igarashi seized the opportunity to present his hated dish. “Here's my pickled radish!”
“No, thanks.” A chorus of voices responded, overlapping perfectly in equally shared dislike.
Perhaps a trick of the light, but Wakutsuki’s eyebags seemed to grow in disgust if possible. “Gross. Yep. Yep.”
Kunigami looked up from his bowl of rice to address Isagi. “But how did you know to get yourself into that position?”
“Oh, that's a point.” Gagamaru said, strangling Naruhaya in a chokehold. “Did you know the ball would end up there?”
Isagi stopped eating for a moment. “Oh, no, no, it's not like I actually knew.” He looked down in recollection. “I just wanted to take a shot and took a chance that it might fall around there.”
Bachira thrust his face directly into Isagi’s, holding a piece of meat on a fork. Isagi jerked back at the closeness. “But I saw you, Isagi. Good job!”
“Thanks for the pass, Bachira.”
“Here's your reward! Say ‘ah’!”
Isagi dodged the fork headed toward his mouth. From the back Raichi looked over calmly at the actions. “I can feed myself.”
“Don't be shy. Take it. Pass!” Bachira shouted, toppling him over.
The players glowered at Bachira’s attempts at hand feeding Isagi. That sneaky, deranged little monkey. Always fucking grabbing at opportunities to with coddle Isagi with his sticky, grubby hands.
Kunigami stared a piece of salmon. “Anyhow, it seems Isagi's weapon is being able to ‘smell’ a goal.” He put it into his mouth and closed his eyes. “And thanks to Isagi's goal, we won.”
Kunigami watched the screen closely. To all here it seemed as though he was just focusing on his meal but in truth it was more than that. From the way the skin around Chigiri’s eyes tightened, he knew the redhead wasn’t fooled. After all, how could he ignore something so calmly that even Raichi couldn’t ignore?
“That's a fact.” He completed and looked at Isagi. Isagi’s eyes widened and Bachira used the timing to finally stuff the meat into his mouth.
Raichi scoffed at the remark. “I refuse to acknowledge that.”
Rachi rolled his eyes at the present Isagi’s raised eyebrows.
Kuon, the peacemaker, stepped in before the room could devolve into a fight. “Well, whatever the case, we won. We'll survive this, Team Z!”
Team Z pumped their fists together. “Yeah!”
“Yeah!”
“More food!”
“I've got plenty more room.”
“Let me get some, too.”
Among the celebration, Chigiri sat alone, watching the partying members. He didn’t eat or join in. Simple sat with his arms folded over his knees.
The scene darkened and time lapsed to show Team Z peacefully sleeping in their futons.
Isagi slightly tilted his head to avoid Igarashi’s hand that landed on his pillow.
“No more…pickled radish…”
He peeked an eye then closed it. Seconds later le lunged out of the way, eyes still closed and barely avoiding a heavy foot in the same place.
Jeez, he's the worst! Isagi thought, eyes now fully open.
He avoided that without looking. Barou narrowed his eyes, his temporary irritation at Igarashi’s terrible sleep etiquette overrun by reluctant amazement at the subtle display of Isagi’s supernatural senses.
Though… Isagi sat up. I'm too psyched to go to sleep!
He looked at his hand, a slight blush dusting his cheeks. It really was me who won that game for us, wasn't it? With my goal.
A flashback of Okawa’s resentful face that he had ingrained into his head before popped up. It was me who crushed them. The scene was now Niko’s tearing seafoam eyes and trembling lips.
Niko refused to close his eyes. Opening them so wide they teared and burned from the air entering them yet he still refused. He needed to see this. He needed to see himself and he need to see Isagi. Bear with it for this will be so much sweeter when it is my turn. Wait for me, Isagi.
It felt so good.
His thoughts are like gentle whispers. Sae thought, a dark amusement pooling at the bottom of cool mint eyes. Gentle in the way river water sounds pleasurable to listen to but the force and speed of it will smash you mercilessly against the jagged rocks. Even his voice is fitting. Truly, he has the voice of a coursing river.
His feet were shown walking between the futons.
The camera choice is most definitely an artistic representation. Shidou thought calmly. A slight smile graced his lips. The flashbacks and his walking are being paralleled to show the thrill of crushing his opponent’s dreams that Isagi is reliving. His body is here but his mind is back in those moments. In those tears and that despair.
Bachira felt a blanket of warm affection settle on his skin. Isagi’s thoughts are monstrous, right Monster? He giggled in his head, his monster giggling back at him, sharing his love of Isagi’s… playstyle .
I can't put it into words. It was like nothing I've ever experienced.
Isagi sweatdropped in front of the opening door as a new thought struck him.
Wait, does that make me a jerk?
The atmosphere in the mood eased as muffled snickers sounded. Isagi sunk into his seat, his face a bright, cherry red at the childish questioning.
That's not good.
Now the sound of laughing was now louder and even Reo let out a small smirk of amusement at his fellow striker’s plight.
Tokimitsu shook violently, mind whiplashing between how Isagi wanted to tear his opponents into murky depths and then immediately asking if that was bad. Eeek!!! T-too scary, Isagi-san! L-like a ser-rial ki-iller!!
Isagi arrived in the monitoring room for team Z but to his surprise he wasn’t the only one there. In front of him a single figure sat watching a replay of the match on the monitor screen.
Chigiri and Isagi uneasily exchanged glances at each other. What came next was a private moment that they hadn’t mentioned to anyone, not even their closest friends. Neither was happy that this was being broadcast.
Locked in a room where he was the center of attention, Isagi and Chigiri’s silent exchange did not go unnoticed, raising a number of eyebrows and interests.
Now it was Kunigami’s turn to unwittingly frown as an eyebrow slightly dipped down. Looks like I’m not the only one keeping secrets, princess .
Chigiri glanced back as Isagi walked forward.
“Chigiri.”
“Isagi-kun.” Chigiri turned toward the screen again. “What are you doing here?”
Isagi scratched his cheek with a finger. “Oh, I couldn't sleep, so I came to watch the game footage. You?”
“I couldn't sleep, either. So I was watching your goal.”
“Huh?”
“It's no wonder you can't fall asleep after that goal.” Chigiri never looked away from the screen, every square on the monitor was a scene of Isagi at different moments throughout the game. “As a striker, it must have been a glorious moment.”
Bachira sat up straighter, eyes narrowing at the tone and words. He had been so busy hounding off everyone else he had missed this friend. He won’t make that mistake again.
Chigiri felt goosebumps rise on his arms by the look of Bachira’s face and knew that his jig was up. There would be no more fooling people about his supposed indifference toward Isagi. Well, it was only a matter of time but still…I thought I had longer to move in.
“Yeah, it was like…It was a goal I would've never scored if I hadn't come to Blue Lock. I'll always remember this goal.” Isagi said, walking forward. He sat down close to Chigiri, also looking at different views of himself on the screen. “But I couldn't do it again, even if someone told me to. I just ran without really thinking.”
“I believe you have a very keen spatial awareness.” Chigiri turned his head toward Isagi, the glow of the monitor lighting their faces.
“Huh? What's that?”
An image of mannequin players with spotlight eyes appeared. “Most players judge a situation based on what they see in their direct field of vision. And that field of vision gets smaller when running at top speed or dribbling.” A massive shadow appeared over the field and turned into a titan version of Isagi hovering over it. The others merely ants among grass on the field.
The players felt chills down their spines at the image. Oh, the monster he will become.
“But on occasion, you play like you can see the whole field and everything that's happening on it. Kind of like you're a god looking down from above.”
Yukimiya smiled thinly. Not my god.
“That skill helped you ‘smell’ a goal and avert a crisis, and made an impossible goal a reality.” A flashback of Isagi’s goal played.
Spatial awareness. Isagi thought awed. That's my weapon?
Chigiri looked back at the screen. “You're only doing it intuitively right now so if you can learn to do it intentionally, your eyes and brain will be a weapon like no other. That's what I was thinking watching the video.”
No. Noel Noa thought. It is not as simple as that. Chigiri Hyoma is indeed correct about Isagi Yoichi’s potential but that reasoning doesn’t fully encompass the monstrosity of a play that goal had been. In that moment, Isagi Yoichi had positioned himself in front of Niko Ikki without his knowledge, blocked Okawa Hibiki’s pass, and bypassed all of Team Y and Team Z. However even that doesn’t fully entail all the details. For what is left unsaid is that Isagi Yoichi outwitted every player on the field without drawing their attention. Niko Ikki was well-aware of Isagi Yoichi’s movements, having marked him previously. Yet somehow the boy tricked the other and stole his goal. All by intuition. No, this is not something that can merely be categorized as intuition because intuition is unreliable and unpredictable. It is not the factor that is starting to set Isagi Yoichi apart from his peers.
Noel Noa’s gold eyes caught Snuffy’s. Snuffy’s lips were curved up at the corners, a knowing lilt to them that Noel Noa could recognize a kilometer away. Italy’s master dipped his head down once, acknowledging his unspoken realizations. Both their eyes glowed at the prospect of what was yet to come.
Isagi stared at Chigiri then chuckled, eyes curving closed. “Oh, I get it now. Thanks, Chigiri. You just gave me a great pointer. You're always frowning, but you're actually a nice guy.”
“It's nothing. I'm only telling you so the team wins.”
“By the way, what's your weapon? You didn't tell us the other day.”
“Speed.” Bachira normally would’ve cheered but the recently unveiled experiences had turned his tone syrupy acerbic. The horribly clashing presence of sweet and bitter in his voice had Isagi looking over in concern and Niko valiantly fighting the urge to shift away.
“Like I said, I don't want to say.”
Karasu sneered, eager to take any opportunity to make a dig at anyone. “Why so secretive, princess? Too special for the rest of us?”
Chigiri was fully pissed that this personal conversation that only Isagi was supposed to know about was now being viewed by every Blue Lock player, U-20 member, and even members of the professional teams. “Shut the fuck up, you damn crow. You think you’re off the hook? Wait your fucking turn.”
“Huh? Why not?” Isagi was sweetly persistent. “Tell me. I'll help you out if I can. I want to know more about you.”
Chigiri sunk his head into his crossed arms. His go-to position when he was upset. “Just drop it. We don't need to talk about me.”
“Yes, we do. It's important.”
There was silence in the viewing room for a couple moments.
A hand slid up and caressed a pajama covered knee. “A right ACL tear.”
The air was thick with tension at the reveal. Suddenly no one wanted to be here. Karasu lost his sneer and was slightly grimacing. As football players, any injury was career ending but an ACL tear? That wasn’t something you recovered from.
Barou said nothing but he was suddenly reminded of the number of times Chigiri used to tape up his knee. At the time he had dismissed it simply as foresight bias but shit. This was so much more than that. Athletes had been forced to stop playing for less.
Aiku’s eyebrows were high on their forehead, disbelief evident. He had an injury like that but ran like that in the game? Live hard, die hard baby.
Chris Prince frowned at the way Chigiri sat. As a person who always pushed forward to higher heights it rankled him to see someone so wumpy-dumpy. Boo-hoo, baby, go cry about it.
Chigiri’s face was shadowed as he curled over her knee. “That's the injury I picked up a year ago. The doc said if I injure the same spot again, my playing days will be in jeopardy.” Chigiri stood up and turned his back to the screen.
“I used to have it, Isagi. I used to have an amazing weapon like you.” The image of a young Chigiri celebrating as he scored a goal.
Kunigami felt a smile tugging his lips despite the gloomy atmosphere.
“Plus nights when I couldn't sleep because I was so pumped from scoring, and a dream of becoming the world's greatest striker.”
The flashback ended to show Chigiri’s dull face again. “But even though my leg's healed, I'm scared I'll get injured again. I'm scared of losing my dream and the soccer that's given me so much pleasure.”
Chigiri walked away from Isagi while Isagi remained sitting on the ground, listening steadfastly to his words. “I came to Blue Lock to find a reason to give up on my dream. Isagi, I might be able to give up on it after seeing your goal.”
“Not Isagi’s fault. Not his fault.” Kurona snapped viciously.
Isagi was surprised by the unexpected defense. He had never met this boy before yet the other was defending him from someone else's insult? Judging from the irritated look on Chigiri's face, he didn't know who Kurona was either, aside from his name. Isagi felt touched, a sweet smile directed toward the shark-toothed boy who blinked calmly back at him.
Sokura side eyed his teammate from the second selection. Of all of them, he had become the closest to Kurona. Shidou was too crazy, Reo was too gloomy, and Igarashi was too annoying. So Kurona it was. And because he was close to Kurona, he got front row seats to watch his friend disappear down a never ending rabbit hole called Isagi Yoichi’s videos. During the U-20 practice he had watched the red-haired boy pull up every video of the popular striker he could find. From games, to skirmishes, to even practices. It devolved to the point that he had to physically cling to Kurona’s clothes to prevent him from going and asking Ego for videos of Isagi eating, sleeping, and relaxing. Please, Isagi Yoichi, please for the sake of yourself do not do anything else. I can’t protect you anymore.
Aryu was displeased at his rival’s words and actions. “Very unstylish of you, Chigiri Hyoma. I can’t say I understand such a move but I know enough to say it is the wrong one.” Aryu would never do something so uncool as to frown, but the expression on his face certainly came close.
The door opened and Chigiri stepped out but the next words froze him in place.
“Stop lying, Chigiri.” Isagi’s whisper was deadly. “Don't blame it on me. I know you don't really want to give up.”
Isagi was no longer sitting. He was standing up, weight shifted forward.
Kaiser leaned forward enthralled, completely missing the way Ness tightened his jaw. The look on his Isagi Yoichi’s face was dark, the glimpses of the predator he was rumored to be peeking out between bars of restraint like monkeys in a cage. Awaiting every opportunity to escape and run free.
“I'm the same. I'm scared that all of this might end, so I fight. If you're not prepared to give up everything, you'll never fulfill your dream!” Isagi said, frustrated at his teammate’s lack of drive.
“You know nothing about me.” Chigiri whipped around, now angry at Isagi.
Isagi halted in shock, eyes wide and surprised at seeing Chigiri’s anger directed at him for the first time as the door slid shut.
Notes:
It's driving me insane! I can't remember the psychological term for preventing an event before it happens! IT EXISTS AND MAKING ME SO MAD!! Update: THANK YOU Lu_ixaXD for the word! I updated the chapter 😭
Also Chris Prince is the biggest man child. I'm not even going to defend him.
Some of the actions of the players toward Chigiri might seem a little harsh but I do believe that is how they would have responded in character. Don't worry, though Chigiri's going to have his redemption soon because honestly he's one of the best characters. He's also kinda hard to write weirdly.
Sporadic updates here on out because I moved and school is no longer a problem but my job and school applications are. Why tf can't I catch a break. No, I'll focus on catching what I love more instead. You guys.
Enjoy the cheesy cringe.
You know what's going to be exciting? Kaiser using Chigiri as a means of getting Isagi's attention. And it would fit in so perfectly too since it's canon. Heheheheheheheee I'm gonna have fun with this.
Chapter 13: 01x05 To Be Reborn_Part 3
Summary:
The ending of episode 5. After the confrontation and Ego's inspiring words. Also the thirst scene.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Absolutely nothing could be found of Hiori’s face at Chigiri’s words. It was a study in peace and tranquility and everything wrong. Chigiri eyed him from the corner of his eye, keeping a careful watch on any actions the blue-haired boy might take. He wanted to move closer to Isagi to - not apologize because he did mean those words then - but just do something. Give reassurance? Express regret? It didn’t matter anyway. Even if he did make up his mind, his mind wouldn’t command his body to move. The pride of an egoist was too high a barrier to cross.
A hand tremblingly pinched the edge of a pair of blue boxers. “A progress report on this project to the JFU is almost due. So how are we doing…” Anri turned back from position on all fours. “Ego-san?”
Igarashi’s face flushed red as he leered at the pose pervertedly. Otoyo sneered at him while blood dripped from his own nose. Rin rolled his eyes at both.
“Hold on a moment, Anri.” steaming water poured out of the edge of an instant Yakisoba plastic container. “I am about to experience bliss.”
Noel Noa felt a tendon on the back of his hand twitch. Jinpachi.
“Again, Ego?” Anri asked exasperatedly as Ego took several boxes of instant noodle containers to a small table. “Don't you eat anything else?”
“It's overcompensation.” Ego squirted some sauce and began to mix. “My dietary regimen when I used to play meant I couldn't eat it. Now that I can, I only eat this stuff.”
“EGO USED TO PLAY?!” Isagi covered his ears at the volume. Practically everyone was gaping at the news. They whipped their heads to look at Ego who coolly stared back.
“Obviously, you idiots.”
“But you’re-you…I mean you’re like the opposite of a football player!” Reo stumbled over his words in shock, unable to get a hold of his mouth to stop himself.
“Ego Jinpachi is a good striker.”
Now Isagi was gaping too. Noel Noa, the world’s number one player, just admitted from his own mouth that Ego was a good player. He isn’t surprised that Ego used to be a player or that he was good. Ego knows far too much about football to not have played, but he is shocked that Noel Noa of all people defended Ego. Okay then…
“At least clean up a little and do some laundry. Seriously…” Anri glared at Ego, holding a massive bag of trash.
“I refuse to do anything that can be done by others.” Ego continued squeezing out the sauce with a single-minded focus. “And my contract says I don't have to do anything unrelated to soccer, right?”
“Well, anyway, is Blue Lock's first selection process going well?”
“Yup, it's going really well. Just you watch. It's time to add some spice.” Ego said adding red pepper flakes to his noodles.
The scene flipped to Isagi running down the field. He kicked the ball only to have it bounce off the goal post.
“Okay, Isagi, you missed, so you're done.” Igarashi said, pointing at Isagi.
Raichi leaned forward with his hands stuffed into his pockets. “You suck. That goal really was a fluke.”
Kuon clapped his hands. “Come on, let's continue with our practice.”
“Ah, damn…” Plush lips curved around a straw. Droplets of sweat lay still on flawless skin.
Aiku swallowed hard, his characteristic grin disappearing.
Yukimiya averted his eyes.
Aryu vaguely felt a few strands of hair slip forward off his shoulder.
Team Z continued playing.
“All right! To me!”
“Move up faster!”
Everyone else really is better than me. Their stamina's off the chart, too. Isagi thought before taking another drink. His Adam’s apple rolled up and down.
Ness glanced over at Kaiser’s face and his blood pressure and hate for Isgai Yoichi rose rapidly as a result. Never had he seen Kaiser’s face so unusually flushed, a burst of pinkish-red had bloomed over his high cheekbones and brought a wonderful glow to his face. His blue eyes glistened brightly under the ceiling lights and his pretty, perfect lips were tugged up at a corner. Ness curled his right palm into a hollow fist, wishing he were holding the slender handle of a butcher knife as he watched a drop of sweat slowly trail its way down from Kaiser’s beautiful blond hair and disappear into the neckline of his shirt. He bit his lip hard enough that blood welled up and then continued biting it harder. Kaiser, who never sweated during a match, was now-Isagi fucking Yoichi. I’ll kill you, Isagi Yoichi. I’ll kill you-I’ll KIll you-I’LL KILL YOU.
Rin’s mind zeroed in on the way Isagi's throat rolled as he drank the water, his own tongue nestling in a pool of saliva as the image itself into his retinas. He ran the tip of his tongue over the edges of his teeth behind tightly pressed lips and a sharp stinging erupted as Rin cut the flesh on a canine that was slightly too sharp. Rin felt his reality blur a little as the smooth, gleaming skin on the screen was replaced by a soft throat covered in bloody bite marks. The imprint of his teeth sunken deep into Isagi’s flesh, marking him for everyone to see.
Reo felt light-headed. Oh god. No. This is not happening. I cannot be…I cannot be falling for my rival , this is i-insane. No, right now I am just momentarily confused. There must be some sort of “shared sense" thing going on where the others are overexpressing their feelings and I’m feeling it and- Don’t look at him. Isagi stole everything from me, which is why I’m watching him. I am learning about his weaknesses because I am interested in destroying him. I will take him - no! I will take from him! I am not one of them to fold so easily. I - Stop. Looking. At. Him.
Hiori covered Nanase’s eyes with a palm but he was too distracted to do so properly. Nanase peeked out between the gaps of Hiori’s fingers, blushing head to toe in brilliant red.
Nagi’s eyes were the lightest gray they had ever been. I…want to be on his team too. I want to be on Team Z…not fair. He pouted, cheeks puffing out. His eyes blurred out everything but the scene in front of him and he let his mind take him away. Nagi erased everyone as his tongue slowly licked a long path up Isagi’s neck. Salt struck his taste buds as the droplets hit his tongue. Isagi inhaled deeply and fluttered his eyes at the sensation as Nagi’s hot breath heated his neck, soft lips gently pressing under, on, over his jaw while a large warm hand curled in his hair and pulled. A vague sensation of pain blossomed in the corners of Isagi’s mind as he gripped it just tight enough to hold it firmly in place. Nagi reveled in the way silky strands lay in between his fingers, so shiny they caught the light and so smooth to the touch. His other hand curved around a hip bone under Isagi’s jersey, pressing hard enough that Nagi knew without looking that there would be a large, blue handprint bruise tomorrow morning. “Isagi.” He whispered, breath ghosting against his striker’s cheeks. “Boss.” He prayed as his lips gently brushed the curves of his delicate ear. Isagi let out a short gasp and opened his eyes, a fire blazing in them that threatened to burn Nagi to cinders. Nagi sank to his knees, wide hands sliding down Isagi’s body, over his thighs, and curving around the back of his knees. He sat on his heels, chest pressed tightly against Isagi’s lower body, and looked up at those flaming blue eyes - answering the unspoken demand.
“Yes, Boss.”
The veins in Barou’s arms bulged as he reached a hand out to grab a fistful of Nagi’s shirt. Anger and disgust raced through him when he looked at the white-haired boy’s pose. Legs were spread wide out and his back was slouched in his seat but his head was tipped up. The tent in his shorts made it clear what the lazy, dirty, uncouth little freak was fantasizing about. He grabbed the shirt and shook the boy before throwing him to the floor. The dirty thing blinked and lazily frowned at him.
“You know, fallen King-”
“Shut the fuck up.” Barou seethed, already aware of what the son of a bitch was going to accuse him of. He felt his neck creak as he rotated it, irritated beyond comparison that he wouldn’t be able to defend himself from the brute truth of the interrupted statement.
I now know that my weapon is "smelling" a goal. My spatial awareness, in other words. But I'm not exactly sure how to use it.
Isagi focused on Chigiri who was currently acting as the goalkeeper.
“You know nothing about me.” The flashback replayed.
Bachira looked sadly on as Isagi’s thoughts were said. I pissed Chigiri off by saying something unnecessary. I drag everyone down in practice. Something needs to change.
Chigiri’s shoulders dropped. Isagi had overstepped but it wasn’t out of malice. Had any other player said it, he knew they would have meant otherwise but now he felt extremely uncomfortable that it was Isagi who had done it because now he had to watch the good-intended boy grieve about his actions. Ugh.
His hair shadowed his face. “I don't want this to end with me only scoring one fluky goal.”
Huh? Oh, right. The goal. The players thought distractedly.
I-Isagi is amazing! Y-you should beli-ive in y-yourself more, Isagi! Tokimitsu nervously thought. He felt sadness sink into his bones at Isagi’s constant self-doubting. I believe in you!
“Hello there, diamonds in the rough.” Ego’s voice suddenly interrupted him. He appeared on the screen, eating his noodles. “Yup, sauce and mayo is the perfect combo.”
“Ego…” Kuon began.
Those noodles look yummy. Igarashi thought, drooling.
The rest of Team Z seemed to be of the same mind.
Yummy. Saliva gushes out of Gagamaru’s mouth, forming waterfalls of drool.
So yummy. Naruhaya was in the same state.
We never got to eat like this on the U-20. Sendou thought sadly while also drooling.
“So the sixth round just finished.” Ego said chewing. “Here are the results and the table. Bam!”
“Three teams are tied on one win, one loss?” Kuon said
“Team V's got a huge lead.” Gagamaru said.
“This means if we don't win the next game against Team W, we're in trouble.” Kuon muttered with a hand on his chin.
“And here's some spice.” Ego added, slurping his noodles. “Your player rankings are being adjusted based on your achievements and play so far. As a striker, you must prove your worth with goals.” Everyone glanced at their badgers. “The more valuable your goals are, the higher your ranking.Which means the top-ranking player in Team Z is…”
Isagi gasped at the beeping on his badge. “It's you…Isagi Yoichi.”
Team Z’s face paralleled each other in shock on the screen. Igarashi, Imamura, Gagamaru, and Raichi stared with wide eyes at the ranking board, Isagi’s little caricature sitting calmly at the top.
Reo took in shallow breaths, too tense for anything more. He loathed how deeply the emotions of the players on screen affected them so strongly. He didn’t understand how. Not only has these events happened in the past, these players aren’t even connected to him - aside from Isagi whom he would give an arm and leg to defeat. So why …was he along with all those sitting beside him being dragged into feeling what they were feeling? It’s almost as though they were among Team Z themselves…what a terrifying woman to reproduce the scenes in such a manner that they felt they were the one and the same.
Isagi gaped cutely at his raised arm. I… I'm the top-ranked player on this team?
Yes, you are. Bachira thought fondly, eyes crinkling at the corners. As if a monster like you would be anything less.
The rest of the team watched Isagi. “Damn it.” Raichi spat. Naruhaya dipped his head, eyes still on Isagi.
“Finding your weapon is the first requirement of being a striker.”
Bachira smiled at Isagi, the only one happy for him.
Isagi’s lips parted then widened. Bachira was always there for him, always happy for him and his achievements. He truly couldn’t have wished for a better friend. Bachira’s friendship…it made up for the long years of faking, loneliness, and put-downs. He opened his mouth then closed it. There would be another time to thank him, but not now.
Bachira’s eyes twinkled at the screen, having caught onto what almost happened. I see you, Isagi.
“The next step is to polish your weapon and improve it.” Ego slurped the last of the noodles and licked his lips. “Make it stand out.”
Ego’s words are a little creepy. Karasu mused to himself. Not because of what he says but when he says it. Everything has a double meaning with him. When he said “add a little spice”, it could have also passed as “spice things up” in terms of football. Make everything more exciting for example like bringing forth Isagi. And again now when he ate the noodles, he licked his lips and said “make it stand out.” Which seems a bit of a stretch but the man is obsessed with football. He could be licking his lips at the thought of one of them standing out. Damn, just how much faith does the guy have in Mr. Ordinary? Or maybe it’s not that and I am starting to lose my sanity but I could swear…no, I’m right, right? He squinted his eyes.
Otoya gently elbowed him. “Bro, you good? You look like you have diarrhea.”
Karasu relaxed his face. “I don’t know, bro. For real feels like it.”
“Let's take the world-famous Argentinian striker, Lionel Messi, as an example.” A water painting of Lionel Messi bloomed into existence. “His weapon is his unique and graceful speedy dribbling, and how fast he swings his leg on his left-footed shot. I n those aspects, he's the most prominent player on the planet.”
Chris Prince crossed his arms and sunk into his seat, glare overtaking his face.
Chigiri raised a disbelieving eyebrow. Is this grown man really sulking because someone said Messi was better?
“This is why he continues to reign as one of the world's best strikers.” Ego pressed his palms together to thank the gods for the food. “Each of you has a different weapon. So naturally, how you polish it will also be different. Just copying Messi won't make your weapon shine.”
Images of faceless holographic players flashed by on the screen to emphasize Ego’s words. “So how do you enhance your unique weapon that turns ‘zero’ into ‘one’? Find your one-of-a-kind play and make it stand out.”
Rin frowned at Isagi’s taken face. Ego had addressed all of the teams but rewatching this, it seemed as though his words were meant specifically for Isagi.
“Your talent is a fierce gemstone that turns into worthless complacency if you don't polish it.”
Ego disappeared to leave them with their next match details.
MATCH 7 TEAM W VS TEAM Z
TIME TO KICK-OFF 23:59:59
“We have a game in 24 hours.” Lemon crossed his arms.
"We should go check out the video footage of Team W.” Naruhaya suggested.
Kuon corralled everyone. “Okay, let's call it a day and get ready for tomorrow. Good work, everyone.”
Cool guy! Neru grinned at the motherly gesture. He's pretty awesome. Like someone I'd go to if I was feeling sad.
Shouts of Team Z filled the air. “Good work!”
“Good work!”
“Okay.”
“Bath time!”
“Time to eat!”
Yet through all this, Isagi sat still, quietly watching from his spot on the edge of the field.
‘Make it stand out,’ huh? What do I polish, and how? I mean my weapon isn't something that's easy to see like dribbling or shooting. He thought as he remembered Bachira’s moves and Kunigami’s goals.
Bachira and Kunigami felt a rush of pride that their skills had been singled out. The rest sneered at them before cajoling themselves. Isagi just doesn’t know about me yet, he’ll definitely know I’m better.
‘Smelling’ a goal is just something that comes to me. Isagi recalled his previous plays before clarity struck him. Oh! I don't know exactly when it'll come to me, but if I'm exhausted when it does, the chance will go begging.
Gotta do better than that, little kitten. Lorenzo thought, smirking.
That's it. He squatted into a runner’s start and took off, his foot flying across the field he had been so reluctant to step on. It's my physique I need to polish. Then I can run for the full 90 minutes and do what I need to when the time comes.
The players could feel the determination and focus through the screen. It was like Isagi was looking at them but beyond them. I will win. I will stand out.
“Hey now.” Isagi started. Another pair of legs had joined in running with him out of nowhere. He glanced back to see Kunigami running behind him on his right. “Are you doing secret running training to get a jump on us? If Team Z's top-ranked player is doing it, I got to follow suit!”
“Kunigami.” Isagi looked at him, unaware that another was catching up to him on his left.
“Hey, no fair. Count me in too.”
“Bachira?”
“Huh? Haven't you realized yet, Isagi?” Bachira grinned and stuck a thumb behind him. “Team Z already…”
Isagi’s eyes grew wide at seeing almost the whole Team Z chasing him.
“...revolves around you.”
Not just Team Z anymore. Sae’s green eyes soaked in the sight of Isagi at the front of a pack of animals. The entirety of Blue Lock does.
“I am not going to lose to you!” Raichi growled, pumping his legs faster.
“All that growling and you still chase after him, huh.” Niou mocked.
Raichi snorted and leaned close to his nuisance. “You wish you could do the same.”
The corner of Niou’s lip twitched down for a moment but he kept silent.
“Me neither!” Naruhaya yelled.
“Man. I wanted to take a bath.” Gagamaru panted but the characteristic droll was missing. He was running at full speed, sweat flying off his face.
“We're going to win tomorrow.” Kuon yelled.
“Yeah!”
“I'm going to be the best in the world!”
“I can't let Isagi upstage me!”
"It appears that those feelings haven't changed in the slightest." Yukimiya spoke up, grabbing the room's attention. "The only thing that's changed is the number of people feeling them."
Karasu laughed and high-fived Otoya at that while Yukimiya smirked at the glares.
Guys… Mixed feelings welled up in his heart as he remembered his past.
How he stood still while his teammates cried around him at the Ichinan defeat. I wasn't on anyone's radar until recently.
I never was to see our egoist like that again. Bachira’s monster snarled viciously.
How tears dripped down his face against a lonely sunset at the lost dream. I thought my soccer career would dissolve with my tears.
But this I do, but not for that reason. It finished self-satisfactedly.
But now, everyone's chasing after me! He finished thought. Team Z was running behind him in a pyramidal formation as though he were the unspoken leader. As though he was leading a pack of wolves. I'm number one. I can be reborn here.
The blue fire emerged from his eye.
He’s the greatest proof that we succeeded, Ego-san. Anri’s eyes glistened with unshed tears. But you already knew that, didn’t you?
A singular man sat in from a massive 4x4 grid of monitors depicting Team Z and Isagi. An additional smaller one rested on top showing Isagi leading the Team.
Nine out of 17 screens showing Isagi. Aiku smirked. What a way to show your favoritism, Ego Jinpachi.
“Someone ranked lower than you got ahead of you. Of course you'd be fired up.”
The sight of Niko slowly uncurling himself to look up at Isagi. Isagi’s thrilled response at seeing his crippled opponent. “The existence of one outstanding player can create a spiral of rivalry. That's Blue Lock.”
Why me again? Niko sighed a bit dispiritedly. I understand but really, I will undoubtedly pay you back several-fold for the humiliation, Isagi. I will show you what I learned and soak in the sight of you on your knees before me.
Chigiri stood watching. In the metal entrance to the field, he stood with a towel around his neck and water dripping off his gleaming red hair.
He watched as every single one of his teammates chased behind a single man. “The world's greatest striker will only appear…” Ego continued.
Isagi chased, though, behind noone. His eyes of flame staring directly ahead at nothing but the invisible future.
“…where the soccer is most intense.”
Yes, he always does, my star striker.
—
The bustle of the airports had always brought a comforting feeling to him. The passing of unfamiliar faces as people hurried around anxiously or returned home defeatedly was calming to watch. It had the same feel of watching a game with all the high stress and fatigue enveloping him and aiding him to score the goal. Cheers filled the stadium as everyone awaited for him to take his rightful place.
He dismissed the memories and snuggled back into the hard plastic chairs to watch the gates. Any moment now…there!
A man stepped out of the gate, a graceful brown hand leisurely resting on the handle and rolling the suitcase with him as numerous cameras flashed from both sides of him, people fighting to get closer but only to be held back by a row of bodyguards dressed in black.
He adjusted his cap lower and pushed his sunglasses and mask up then walked rapidly to the man. He wouldn’t be able to get close with how everything was but he was prepared. He waited at a spot where the crowd had thinned comparatively and raised a sign with the two iconic words that had taken the world by storm.
The man with the suitcase paused then made his way over to him.
“Hello, Julian Loki?” He asked despite already knowing the answer. There wasn’t even a single question as to the man’s identity.
A charming smile answered him regardless. “Yes, and you are?”
He tipped his hat up. “Kira Ryosuke. I’m here to take you to Blue Lock, sir. Right this way please.”
Kira angled away and led one of the greatest football players to the high-end car his mother had lent him.
Welcome to Japan, my ticket in.
Notes:
I'm back!
Before I continue I just want you guys to watch this video really quickly: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DSFju3lfytk&lc=Ugy0eMDw9uNu6LjokZt4AaABAg
It's an AI depiction of Blue Lock players and Isagi! Is! So! PRETTY!!! I'm actually in shock at how pretty he is! He looks so delicate and his features are just perfect. I totally get it, I get why the whole world is thirsting after Isagi after see it. I know it might not be entirely accurate but I think it's pretty damn close!
I'll see you guys hopefully sooner that this time <3 But I promise it's not cause I forgot, I was just rewriting.
Chapter 14: 01X06 I'm Sorry_Part 1
Summary:
Additional time with toothbrushes and first half of Team W game
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Snuffy laced his fingers together and rested his chin on them, amused by how the other players lived vicariously through Isagi. His defeat was their own and so was his success. His lips subtly quirked upward because to turn them all against the one? Well, now, that was an art that’s hard to teach.
Reika let them absorb those words for a minute, letting them compare their own experiences with Ego’s words. His words were definitely meant for all of them…yet the glimpses of Ego behind the scenes that they had not previously been privy to indicated that he was specifically describing Isagi. Isagi was certainly a talented striker, they could recognize that his plays were…cool. They were smart but Isagi wasn’t the best striker in existence. He wasn’t some kind of Messi or Ronaldo or Lewandowski. Rin could do the same and so could Kaiser and perhaps even Niko if he learned enough. What about Isagi is Ego so adamant about?
Reika saw the growing doubt and suspicion on their faces. Her heartbeat trilled in anticipation at the upcoming events. But before that the players needed a moment to recover. Unfortunately their prayers definitely went unanswered considering that she knew just what they were fantasizing about.
Reika leisurely waited for them to recover, and they glared at her when they saw her smirking at them.
“Blue Lock, Additional Time.”
“Check this out! And this one! And this!” Isagi chirped. “It's all stuff custom-made for Blue Lock. Let's put our names on our toothbrushes, or we won't be able to tell them apart.”
“You get interested by the most worthless things.” Rin sneered at Isagi.
Isagi scowled. “Hey, it’s pretty cool.”
“Okay!” Bachira saluted while Gagamaru drolled out an “Understood.”
“Your handwriting is a mirror that reflects who you are as a person. Lemon held his toothbrush religiously, a bright beam on his face. “It's done.”
“Look! This is mine.” Bachira stuck out his brush. At the bottom of the handle was a small picture. “It's a dolphin.”
“That’s…a really good drawing.” Chigiri blinked at the unexpected artistic talent.
“Thanks!”
“Mine says ‘mine’ on it. Use it and I'll kill you.” Raichi showed his off.
How very him. They thought exasperatedly.
“Gagamaru's handwriting is terrible!” Isagi called and the others burst into laughter around him at the atrocious writing.
“Seriously, is it your first time writing letters or something?” Raichi grinned.
Barou closed his eyes to alleviate the migraine that was steadily building up.
Lemon evidently was worried for himself as he cowered away from the rambunctious group and clutched his toothbrush. I'm not all that confident I can coexist with these guys…
Snickers riffled through the audience in agreement with the statement. This team was crazy.
The scene abruptly changed to where it had left off. Team Z was now in the midst of planning for their next match.
“Our next opponent is Team W.”
“They have one loss against Team V.”
Wanima Junichi grunted in acknowledgement at a few inquiring glances. His old team. My brother and I’s team.
“So just like us, if they lose again, they're done.” Isagi quietly said, holding the end of a small towel that lay around his neck.
Nagi pouted a bit at not seeing the bath scene. This replay skips too much. Hmmmm…I’ll just ask Reo to tell the woman to give the rest of the scenes...
“But they got the better of Barou's Team X, who beat us 4 - 1.”
Barou frowned at the reminder, having forgotten about the blabber idiots because of Isagi. If we play again I’ll definitely win.
“We should consider them stronger than us.”
“Well, we are Team Z after all.”
Isagi let the words wash over him as he watched Chigiri boredly twirl a strand of hair around his finger. Neither looked at the rest of the room but for two opposing reasons.
It was startling for many of them to see this version of Chigiri. The Chigiri they were familiar with was actively invested in plays, goals, and football. He wasn’t one to sit idly by while his teammates made goals or trained. What the fuck is going on? But more importantly, what the fuck happened?
“I wonder what their playstyle is like.” Naruhaya commented to the rest of the room.
There was a moment of silence as no one had any words to say to that. Another point of worry. “Well, anyway, one thing we do know is that team W's key players are these two. The Wanima brothers.” Lemon said changing the screen from statistics to the faces of the two brothers. Wanima Keisuke and Wanima Yunichi.
Wanima Junichi sat up straighter and ignored everyone’s eyes on him as they realized this would be a match against him and his brother. A pang of sorrow ripped through him seeing his brother’s happy face. Things would never be the same between them again. The last time he had been with his brother, he could barely see him through the gush of tears they were both shedding.
Niko scanned the present members. Where is Kuon Wataru?
For the first time since this program started, Chigiri’s eyes widened in interest. Then narrowed.
Why the sudden interest? Karasu thought, filing the information away for later. Does he know them or do they know him or something? Feeling bad about seeing an old friend?
Bachira nodded off to sleep on the side while Lemon continued. “Their forte is their combination play. When they beat Barou's Team X, these two scored four goals.” The scenes from Barou and the Wanima Brother’s game played. “Their distance perception, their timing for initiating moves, and their give-and-gos are formidable weapons even if you know they're coming.”
“But it requires both of them to use those weapons.” Naruhaya interrupted and Lemon motioned the remote in agreeance. “That's right. So we split them up. That's the key to defeating Team W.”
“But why is Iemon in charge of this meeting?” Riachi asked. “It's usually Kuon's job, right?”
That was also, unsurprisingly, the question that had been running through all their heads since the scene began. Lemon, a player who hardly spoke, was now discussing the game strategy they were so used to Kuon doing. It was so typical - so characteristic - of him that Kuon had now been delegated the unofficial role as leader by even Raichi who fought with everyone or everything even when they agreed.
Lemon rubbed the back of his head with a hand. “Yeah, but Kuon isn't back from his bath yet. Can't I do it?”
“Yeah, sure!” Naruhaya chirped, ever the easygoing one. “Our plan for beating them is becoming clear. Right, Gagama-” He turned to pounce on him but Gagamaru shot out a hand with whiplike speed and smacked it into Naruhaya’s face, holding the top of his hair tightly in warning and unspoken threats.
Gagamaru sighed internally and a bit wistfully. Naruhaya had been his first pet-like, bug-like, friend-like thing.
“-Hey, that hurt!”
Igarashi said to Imamura over the sound of Gagamaru and Naruhaya tussling. “Man, he's taking his time in that bath.”
Team Z averted their eyes.
“Stay away from me.”
Imamaru chuckled. “Maybe he passed out.”
“Not happening!”
Bachira begrudgingly blinked his eyes open from his sleepy state as the door to the room slid open. “Welcome back, coach.”
“Sorry I kept you waiting…” Kuon said, face flushed and steaming from the heat of the shower.
“Oh, he's alive.” Igarashi commented.
Wish he wasn’t. Raichi snarled with no small amount of pain. Kuon had been one of the few people who he’d let soothe him over. Every other person, except maybe Isagi, he’d throw a chair at. And what’d he get for that? Asshole.
“I was thinking about what to call tomorrow's operation and lost track of time.” He broke off panting. “How's it all going?”
Isagi smiled sweetly at him, eyes curving from the force of his fondness. “We were doing some analysis on the monitor.”
“I see.” Kuon breathed out as he ambled exhaustedly to the water pitcher.
“So you did nearly pass out!” Igarashi shouted, now standing.
Kuon slowly filled a plaster cup with water as his teammates fondly heckled him.
“Don't go dying in there, or we'll be down to ten players, idiot.” Another cheerfully called.
“Then we'd never win!”
The remnants of Team Z felt their souls wither with each passing word. It felt as though their blood was running backwards and their skin was cracking like the tar on an old road because of how happy their past selves sounded. There was nothing light-hearted about how they were feeling now. Even Bachira looked weirdly expressionless which just screamed all kinds of wrong.
The rest of the group caught on to Team Z’s feelings. Their efforts at staying placid clearly failing. What’s wrong with them? Did the guy get hurt or something during the game? What a shame.
“In the next match, we'll put into practice what we learned in the last game.” Kuon said after he gulped down the cup. A flashback of the Team V game replayed different lineups from their previous time. “‘Operation: Next Up, It's Me Nine’ only utilized a player's weapon for ten minutes, so our coordination was low and we wasted time when that weapon wasn't viable.”
“So this time…” A digital image of the field then the players narrated the new strategy. “We'll go with a front three of compatible weapons, and rotate the formation three times at 30-minute intervals.”
“This new operation lets us all shine like stars in a three-shift, front-three pattern.” Kuon clenched his fist ferociously, a gust of heroic air whipping his arm like he was in an Edo period drama. “We'll call it…Operation Southern All Stars!"
The players were so aghast. What a terrible name!
Reo touched the top of his head. Why does it feel like a pot fell on my head?
“That's so lame. You took that long to come up with that?” Igarashi pointed disgustedly.
Naruhaya was also flabbergasted next to a speechless Isagi. “Your taste in names is the worst!”
A hand landed on Kuon’s shoulder. “I think it's great. I like that band. ‘Erotica Seven’ is a good song.”
“Gagamaru! You get it!” Kuon tearfully spoke to the collective disbelief of the others.
“Are you being serious?” Raichi grunted, annoyed. “It’s a horrible name.”
“I like the name.” Nagi muttered lazily.
He means it! The rest thought, shocked and dismayed.
Lemon hesitantly pointed at himself. “By the way, will I be staying in the goal?”
“Switch the guy out, he looks like he’s going to pass out at the thought.” Shidou snarked.
Yeah, in hindsight we really should’ve. Isagi sighed.
“What do you want us to do? We're winning.” Riachi sidled up behind him on the left.
“Why are you even bringing that up now?” Igarashi whined coming in from the right.
Isagi raised a hand. “I'm grateful to you. Kind of.”
“Isagi…” Lemon uttered blushing. “Thanks.”
“Chigiri, how about you?” Isagi turned to look at him. “Are you okay with staying in defense?”
Chigiri glanced away. “If you have time to worry about others, use it to think about how you're going to score.”
“Oh, sorry…” Isagi trailed off and looked down subdued.
Bachira was no longer sleeping, having caught the entire exchange. He was staring at Isagi with his lips parted and no amusement in sight. There was calculation going on in his eyes as he realized he missed something big - something that happened to his Isagi to hurt his feelings like that.
The Blue Lock Players narrowed their eyes. Chigiri’s words irritated the fuck out of them but what really set them off was the look on Bachira’s face. It wasn’t the look of someone who was worried for a friend. No, that look was reserved for someone who accidentally found out their lover had been flirting with someone else and was trying to piece the timeline together. His face practically screamed, “When and where did you meet him, Isagi? What did you two talk about? When.” Like Isagi had gone behind his back or something. The players ground their teeth. The look of a jealous lover.
“Okay!” Kuon shouted excitedly. “We've researched our opponent, and we're becoming more like a team. We're going to win, Team Z!”
“Yeah!” Almost all of them cheered, pumping their fists in the air.
That's right. If we lose, we're done. We will win this! Isagi thought staring straight into the camera.
Or rather ‘staring straight into them’ as most would have preferred to call it.
There was a time change as the screen darkened and lit up to show both teams standing on the green field waiting for the game to begin. They eyed the other, one group significantly happier than the other.
A loud beep signaled the start of the game and the gloomy Wanima brother passed the ball to the happy one who chuckled and took off down the field. “You ready, bro? When do you want the pass? What kind of pass do you want? Hey, tell me!”
Wanima Junichi turned and stared blankly at his brother. Well, blankly for everyone else except his brother it seems. “What? I see! Aye-aye, sir! ‘I want you to pass it to my feet at this particular moment.’ That's what my bro says!” With a hard pass the ball wound up directly at Junichi’s feet.
Raichi grit his teeth at Wanima Keisuke’s voice. Even a sawmill would sound better because this player’s voice was like nails on a chalkboard. I have to sit through this shitty game again? Atleast last time I got to play. Piece of shit game. C’mon Isagi, show me already.
“Amen!” Igarashi moved to stop him but in milliseconds the brothers had outplayed him, their movements so fast he couldn’t even tell who had the ball or when.
“-And from there, a one-two!” The smiley brother grinned.
“-What?”
“That's what my bro says.” He said and now the players couldn’t tell which was the smiley brother because both of them were smiling.
“What's with these guys? Someone stop them!”
The brothers easily dodged their way down the field, completely taking it down by themselves.
For the first minutes, I'm in defense as the right-sided center-back. My task is clear. Isagi narrowed his eyes. First, all of us need to try and stop those two and their combination play-
Like phantoms at work, the brothers ghosted past Bachira, Kunigami, and Gagamaru in rapid succession. The three of them frozen in place as if time had stopped. Actually that would have been more believable because the speed at which the Wanima pair crossed from one side of the field to the other was a remarkable feat.
Yukimiya raised an eyebrow. Bachira, Kunigami, and Gagamaru were good players. So to get past them so easily…impressive.
What? Isagi was taken aback. We're not stopping them at all! We watched the footage and made plans, but…
Kunigami tilted his head back. Cheating never works because now, instead of being amazing by another's victory, all that's left is doubt and suspicion if that victory even belongs to them. You may have won the battle but you ultimately lost the fight.
"Our weapon is our eye contact." The smiley-no, the talkative one said. "It's not something a makeshift defense can see through! That's what my bro thinks deep down.”
Isagi held a hand out to his left where Chigiri was standing. “Here they come, Chigiri! We'll stop them!”
“‘Chigiri’? You mean, that Chigiri? The genius made of glass?”
Karasu raised his eyebrows high on his forehead at the mocking words, surprised that Chigiri had lived so carefully before. It wasn’t a total shock but it’s one thing to learn about an injury but another to hear it talked about in so many words. I wonder what changed his mind.
Chigiri grit his teeth and looked away. Isagi seemed to notice something from the edge of the screen, shifting his stance backward at the Wanima brother’s words.
The brother didn’t stop talking. “Hey, bro! Can you believe he's still playing soccer?”
“He must be clinging to past glories!” As if a switch had been flipped, the field was erased from behind the silent brother, turning into a hideous black with a putrid, sewage colored steam rising. His face morphed into a demented smile.
They internally cringed from the vile image, despairing at Isagi’s creative imagination. Really, Isagi is incredible to be able to see and sense this. Is this related to his supernatural powers?
“Yeah, so true! ‘If I may say this, as his former teammate…’
Chigiri’s eyes widened but it was too late. The brothers passed the ball behind his back, both enveloped in blue fire.
Sendou knew it was dumb. He knew it but he still couldn’t stop the anger welling up in his chest, especially given who the terrible people it was covering instead. That’s Isagi’s thing….
…Your time as a player is over.’” The brother whispered darkly. His face elongated, lengthening his eyes to the size of ovate basketballs. The image was horrifying and it almost eclipsed his next words. “That's what my bro says.”
Chigiri turned around but his entire movements seemed slow, as if he were ensnared by the murky brown background that surrounded him now. Everything was staggered and troubled and dark.
Reo frowned darkly. Is this what Isagi sees or how Chigiri feels? I…I think it’s both but…how does Isagi see all this?
“Are you sure that's wise?” The monkey boy’s face was shadowed, his sinister words carrying a vicious glee. “If you run, your glass leg will shatter again!”
No one was smiling. The room stank with the burning smell of hatred because of this creature, the disgust rising up within them choked their words and thoughts. That was a low blow, fucker.
Chigiri was mid-turn but by then the brother was too far away. His vicious pleasure was short-lived though as Isagi took a step forward and slid base-ball style, effectively wresting the ball from Team W’s control. The silent Wanima brother came crashing down, grinding to a halt with his face buried in the dirt.
Isagi chuckled shyly as a couple wolf-whistles echoed.
"What the hell, man? ‘That's a foul, Mr. VAR!’ That's what my bro's yelling!” The other one howled in outrage.
“ You are a foul.” Niko muttered under his breath, triggering a snickering marathon from Shidou.
“Yeah, I know it was borderline, you crazy chattering twins! But they didn't call it, so it's not a foul!” Isagi retorted and kicked the ball clear to Imamura who received it easily. “Nice pass, Isagi!”
The members were a little startled by Isagi’s comment. For someone who plays so within the lines, it was unusual to see him move like Karasu or Raichi.
Karasu smirked. Looks like Mr. Ordinary has another side.
“Don't pay any attention to what they say, Chigiri. The past doesn't matter. To me, you are Hyoma Chigiri of Team Z!”
Chigiri smirked, reaching over and punching Isagi in the arm to which Isagi laughed, flustered and cringing at his own words.
Chigiri looked down. “Shut up, do-gooder.”
Isagi scowled, trying his hardest to keep his lips from twitching up. “Shut up, do-gooder.”
Chigiri playfully scowled back at the words. “Shut up, sadist.”
That’s a nice shade of scarlet. He mused soaking in the sight of a delicately blushing Isagi fumbling over his answer.
“I told you to leave me alone.”
Isagi jogged away from him and Chigiri’s eyes followed. “I'm not saying it for you.”
Kaiser stared at the screen and carefully assessed the interaction, a calculating glint in his eyes as they darted back and forth between Isagi and Chigiri.
Ness felt his stomach twist and turn as he watched Kaiser’s slight frown morph into a cruel smile. He loved seeing that face. Loved the way the light in their opponents’ eyes would shatter after Kaiser crushed their dreams to dust but lately that smile had tainted his thoughts sick. Each precious look reserved for that freak - Isagi Yoichi.
Kaiser never noticed the Ness curled into his seat. He was far too invested in the quaint little relationship Isagi had unknowingly created, dragging his enemies and allies into him like he was some kind of beneficial god when in truth he was a master player instead. The delicious part of all this was he was completely clueless! A master manipulator, he had curled and looped Chigiri Hyoma’s heart string around his slender, little fingers. Each move he made, each action he took, the red-head would crawl like a dog after him - eyes constantly pinned on him in hopes that this beautiful, merciless boy would pay him the smallest scraps of attention. It may have started out as true irritation but, now, that anger had mixed with curiosity, interest, and longing. He grinned. It’s the both of them! My, my, what a twisted relationship~
Imamura was pressed on both sides by two opponents. Forced to relent, he kicked the ball to Igarashi who uneasily received the rough pass. The other players were good.
“Unlike you, I don't have any past achievements I can be proud of.” Isagi said, keeping an eye on Chigiri who was following behind him. “But I came here because I didn't want to give up soccer. I'm here at Blue Lock to change my life. I might know nothing about your past or your injury…”
Igarashi sent the ball flying to Kuon, a lone blue figure in a sea of green jerseys.
“But I do know that we are strikers! Regret, pain, all that stuff…”
Kuon jumped, craning his neck forward and smashing the ball with his forehead and sending it through the net.
“One shot at goal, and all of it is behind us.”
Bachira leaned to the side and rested his chin on Isagi’s shoulder, his body heat warming his neck and heart. “Nice pep-talk, Egoist.”
Isagi subconsciously relaxed but maintained his right shoulder in its original position so he wouldn’t accidently hurt Bachira when he relaxed and smiled. He raised a hand and paused, then hesitantly set it on Bachira’s head, patting it gently. He received a warm beam from his best friend for his efforts.
“Yeah!” Kuon screamed, leaping into the air. His teammates swarmed him.
“Who cares about your past?” Isagi stood a distance away, watching the celebration. Chigiri stood watching him. “What I want to see is your present.” He confided and looked back at the red head. Chigiri’s eyes widened at the words, the trust.
Isagi- Bachira thought but Nanase unknowingly cut him off.
“Isagi-san, you sound like a coach!”
Isagi laughed. “A coach? Should I ask you to give me a 100 push-ups?”
“If it’s you, I would.” Nanase automatically replied before realizing what he’d just said. He blushed to match the one that was creeping up on Isagi’s face too.
“Very funny, let’s continue.” Chigiri said, a little too quickly to be casual. Hiori side-eyed him for the response, not having forgotten his previous transgression against their Isagi.
“We didn't come to Blue Lock to cry and give up, right?” Isagi
The silent Wanima brother’s face scrunched comically to mimic a Chinese dragon and set off a round of laughter through the audience.
Shidou was cackling so hard he had tears in his eyes.
The U-20 was gripping their armrests so they wouldn’t have to bend over from the laughter.
“The-the background.” Isagi said quietly, trying to hold back his giggles but it only became worse when everyone heard.
“WANIMA! IF BLUE LOCK DOESN’T WORK OUT FOR YA, YOU CAN JUST JOIN THE CHINESE NEW YEAR DRAGON DANCE!” Rachi roared to the delight of the audience.
The remaining Wanima brother threw himself at Raichi and Gagamaru threw himself on top of both Raichi and Wanima Junichi.
“WRESTLE PILE!” Bachira screamed and jumped on top of all three of them, eliciting groans from Gagamaru and curses from the other two. Isagi laughed at all of them.
The unexpected joviality of the scene, a welcome break from the nightmare this game was going to be.
Reika resumed the video she had paused when they broke down laughing.
“‘What the hell? Defenders, it's your job to stop them, idiots!’ That's what my bro says.”
“Sorry!”
“Okay.”
“Let's go get them!”
Kunigami blinked at the calm replies. Then frowned, the dark circles under his eyes staining his skin like runaway ink. Something that shouldn’t have happened but since it did, it is now irreversible. He had momentarily been surprised by the lack of anger that was so common with Team Z’s failures and been impressed by their team spirit before he remembered the real reason why.
“You ready, bro?” The beep signaled the resume of the watch and the chatty brother passed the ball to his silent counterpart. Junichi’s smile was now replaced with a heavy, sad frown that tugged all the lines on his face down. “With the two of us combining, it will be another easy win. Wait, bro? Stop that! Your face is revealing too much!”
Kaiser sneered slightly at the one-sided conversation. Delusional freaks.
Isagi sweatdropped. Yeah, that really wasn’t something you needed to worry about.
“Hey, bro! They're coming in from the side!” The brother screamed and Junichi startled out of his daze last minute but he was too late to prevent Kunigami from stealing it.
“He's not focused at all. I'll take that.” Bachira called and Kunigami kicked the ball to him.
“Didn't I tell you? Bro, you moron!” The chatty one screamed.
“Our target man is…” Bachira eyed Kuon running parallel to him. “Kuon, huh?”
He kicked the ball, a calm focus taking over his senses. Since jumping is your weapon, I'm sure you can reach that.
Kuon bounced the incoming ball off his chest and landed. Then swung his right foot back, the intent behind the move crystal clear.
Bachira tensed along with the watching players. Really? You're taking a shot from there?
Yet, despite the odds, he did take a shot. The ball slammed into the net next to a stunned goalie’s head.
A smattering of applause had Team Z wincing, pain stabbing their hearts at the traitor’s false success. Betrayal is the worst crime one could commit because the person who’s supposed to be shielding you under fire is the one pulling the trigger. It hurts because you’ve told them your ugliest secrets, truths, promises and dreams thinking you had a future together. You’ve told them your humiliations, sorrows, and anger but the things you confided to them about…your worst, inhumane self, they’ve encased it in lead and shot you in the dark. You want to scream and cry and rage because you can’t even touch them. A rotting chest of blackmail material waits to be overturned the second you let loose your tongue. So you lay clawing at your chest at night, frantically erasing the jack-in-the-box memories that pop up. You go past the places you used to frequent with them because every beautiful feeling you once felt is tinged with nostalgia, regret, and aching. For Team Z they may have forgiven Kuon but the pain lingers on. It’s thanks to him they’ve grown and learned to live in this cut-throat environment.
Isagi swallowed, his throat working hard against nothing. Thank you, Kuon, for teaching me one thing. Sympathy has no place here.
“Take that!”
“Kuon, you scored again? The goalie couldn't even react!” Imamaru said, amazed.
“No fair. You keep getting chances.” Gagamaru was fired up too.
“I think I'm on fire today!”
Isagi smiled. “Kuon…”
Although not everyone was happy as Team Z. “‘Don't get cocky 'cause of a fluky shot!’ No, bro! You got to focus! Stay frosty!” The non-stop one yelled with a hand on his brother’s shoulder.
Team Z couldn’t care less. They felt like the kings of the mountain with those successive goals.
“All right! Now it's our turn to play up front.” Naruhaya yelled.
Raichi grinned. “Kuon can't have all the fun!”
“We're going to go all-out. Gagamaru added as he synced up with them. They formed a trio with Naruhaya holding the ball.
A hand grabbed his shoulder and suddenly Naruhaya was dangling in the air as Wanima Junichi fouled him.
Rin shoved down a flicker of amusement at seeing the boy manhandled like he was a bug.
“Foul by Junichi Wanima. Free kick to Team Z.”
The player fumed, angry tick marks dotting his face as Naruhaya stuck his tongue out, childish in every way. “A chance for us to score.”
Bachira roamed his eyes over the field. They're in bad shape. Their marking's weakest…
He spotted Kuon between two blockers, lips curving into a smile.
Oh, there!
Kuon once again leaped, his head making contact with the ball and scoring a goal.
“Kuon?!” Isagi gaped, startled at the repeated successful plays.
The guy’s on a roll ‘ere. Hiori angled his head away from the screen, confused by the number of sudden remarkable plays.
Barou withheld an appreciative nod. Since the beginning he’s done nothing but give out soft platitudes but he’s finally pulling his weight.
“It's that guy…” The Wanima brother growled.
Kuon screamed with victory. “Yeah! A hat-trick!”
The whistle beeped, signaling the end of the first half. For the first time Team Z was in the lead 0 - 3.
“I didn't notice him until today, but he's pretty amazing.” Anri said, watching the screen next to Ego. “Isn't he?”
The players felt their hearts drop out of their chests at the look on Ego’s face. Those of the professional teams as well felt a deep sense of fear flash through them. Ego wasn’t smiling. His lips were turned the slightest bit down and his eyes were hidden behind the glare of the screens on his glasses. Ego not smiling wasn’t something that should scare them since he almost never smiled except when he’s looking crazy but this face…there was an overwhelming sense of angry disappointment. It was the exact same kind of fear that struck you heart when you come home to find your parents already waiting for you because they found out something bad you did that you purposefully hid from them.
Back in the locker room Igarashi punched Kuon several times in the chest. “Sweet! We're 0 - 3 up at half-time! Kuon's weapon exploded! You're really standing out today! Man. Oh, man!”
Kuon was delighted. “Things are going so well for me today. It's scary. In Keisuke Honda's words, the ketchup's flowing!”
Aryu cringed. “His goals are stylish but his words are really not.”
Riachi pointed at everyone. “I'll score a hat-trick and make it 6 - 0!”
Bachira leaned on his arms back to look at them. “Coach Kuon's ‘Operation Southern All Stars’ is working well.”
Naruhaya giggled. “The name sounds kind of cool now!”
“I thought it was cool from the beginning.” Gagamaru said, spreading his arms.
“Let's stay focused!” Lemon shouted.
“Yeah!”
Isagi smiled at the camaraderie. Thanks to Kuon's play, the team's attacking aggressively. We're getting stronger. He glanced at a defeated red-haired figure looking down, the towel on his head blocking his face but didn’t say anything.
Team Z walked down the narrow dark hallway to the field, pumping themselves for the win.
“When you're in a place as intense as this…” Chigiri startled and looked to his right to Isagi walking next to him with a gentle smile. He had been the only one to fall to the back to walk alongside him. “Can you still say you're planning to give up on soccer, Chigiri?”
The defeated look disappeared and with a grunt Chigiri’s face turned less morose, a companionable silence falling between them.
Isagi pays an incredible amount of attention to other people. Kunigami contemplated quietly, eyes flickering between Isagi and Chigiri rapidly. The rest of us didn’t even realize and of the very few that did, we didn’t care. Isagi, on the other hand, repeatedly went to Chigiri’s side, cajoling him endlessly. Kunigami slowly slid his thumb against the curve on his pointer finger which lay curled in a hollow fist. He’s an oddity in the midst of us. Maybe…that’s why we’re so drawn to him. The way he uses that soft-heartedness on the field, he’s a terrifying opponent. He’s also the only one I know that can turn a weakness like that in the world of football into the greatest possible strength. Who else but him could weaponize such an ordinary/weak thing?
Riachi cackled. “We're kicking off Raichi time from here on out!” He grinned as the angry brother sidled up next to him. “Oh? ‘Big bro’ himself has been forced to come and stop me?”
The brother shoved him but Raichi turned in a circle with the ball, easily losing him.
“Raichi! Pass it back for now! Let's take our time!” Kuon said.
Raichi clicked his tongue. “Pass it back to me, Kuon. Stop skimming the cream!”
“Of course. Our top priority is winning as a team…”
From behind Kuon, a dark silhouette outlined by putrid steam snuck up on him. Huon grunted as the ball disappeared from in front of legs, appearing instead at Wanima Keisuke’s feet. “I'm stealing the cream.”
“Hey! You gave the ball away!” Rachia screamed, veins pulsing all over his face.
The members chucked at the exchange, amused by how little Raichi was getting the ball in contrast to how much he wanted it.
Team Z wasn’t laughing. Something that was so innocently funny turned out to be hauntingly true.
Isagi noticed the change immediately. Those two have dropped back into midfield now?
One move. Sae crossed his arms, an intense interest flaring up in his eyes. In one move, he realized something had changed.
Then I'll stop them, even if it means borderline fouling them!
Isagi slid forward again but the brothers didn’t fall for it a second time. They kicked the ball over him and ran forward.
“Chigiri!” Isagi yelled in forewarning.
Chigiri stepped toward one brother but they passed the ball before he could act, clearing past him. He gritted his teeth and looked down at his leg, his vision blurring in frustration.
“I'll stop them!” Lemon said but there was no use.
“Here.” The brother passed one last time and with a swish of the net they scored.
Damn it. Isagi sneered. Those two are too dangerous to leave free.
The field reset. Kuon placed a foot on the ball and clapped his hands. “We still have a two-goal lead. Let's not panic. We'll pass it around and build up steadily.”
Yeah, he's right. Isagi tugged his jersey up to wipe the dripping sweat. We're still in the lead.
“Isagi-kun.”
Kuon turned around behind him and passed the ball to the far corner Isagi was located in.
Both Blue Lock and the U-20 gaped along with Isagi on the screen. Huh? He's passing it back to me?
The professional teams frowned. Football is always played forward, each member trying to move the ball in front of them to the opposing team’s goal but Kuon had passed it backwards to Team Z’s goal. More accurately, to Isagi who was a defender. The move was unusual in a number of ways aside from what was just said. Mainly because it was the first move of the game, full control of the ball, it wasn’t the time to play a “retreat move”. They weren’t struggling to keep hold of the ball.
Isagi ran forward, panic coating his words. And it's under-hit!
Rin sat up straighter, leaning in and glaring at the screen. What the hell was this move?
Isagi was far from the ball when one of the brothers snatched it, slowly turning his head to grin creepily at the rest of them.
“Ah, sorry!” Kuon called.
Isagi glared and ran after him but they all knew it was futile. This careless mistake is going to be fatal! He thought just as the brothers scored another goal.
“What the hell are you doing, Kuon?!” Raichi was so angry his pupils had disappeared, only red blood vessels filled the whites of his eyes. “Did you lose your focus after scoring your hat-trick? Huh?”
Kunigami grabbed Raichi and just stopped him from physically assaulting Kuon. “Calm down, Raichi! No fighting!”
“I'm sorry, I…” Kuon’s wavy brown hair obscured the side of his face. His shoulders were hunched, his posture the epitome of regret.
“What am I doing in an important game like this?” He dropped to his knees and suddenly smashed his head into the ground in a formal apology. “Sorry!”
Their eyes bulged out of their sockets. A formal apology was only used when a serious offense was committed or they were apologizing to someone with a higher social hierarchy. It was not used for an incorrect goal. And from a player who wasn’t suffering from crippling anxiety like Tokimitsu? No, fuck that! Even Tokimitsu wouldn’t fall into a formal apology for a lost goal!
The foreign players felt a sliver of surprise at the excessive behavior. They glanced at the Japanese players and felt relieved that it wasn’t only them who thought it was weird.
Raichi and Kuon were so shocked they stopped grappling with each other, eyes wide. Kunigami stared grimly. “Get up, Kuon. You didn't do it on purpose. Let's press on.”
“What?” Raichi yelled at Kunigami while pointing his finger at Kuon. “An apology isn't enough! He's cost us two goals!”
The situation was so serious Naruhaya abandoned his playful temperament and took up the role of peacemaker instead. “We're still in the lead, so let's just come up with a plan.”
“Right. Do we want to keep attacking, or play more defensively?”
It would have been a shock to the players watching that Gagamaru was trying to appease everyone if only they could get over their own shock.
“Come on. Stand up.”
Kuon kept his head bowed. “I'm sorry…”
This is bad. Isagi’s face was grim. We have got to stop the next shot from going in. Or else…
Barou felt a vein pulse on the side of his forehead and he bared his teeth at Isagi’s two-facedness. This fucker…he plays favorites.
A couple of them raised an eyebrow at Isagi who shot a confused look back at them. Why is everyone looking at me? What?
Several more smirked at his face. So he doesn’t even know he’s doing it.
Bachira slouched happily in his seat and stared at Isagi’s big, blue, confused eyes. You’ll go out of your way to cheer someone up but when they’re on their knees begging for forgiveness you’ll look the other way, Isagi? He giggled. I would say I never knew buuuuuuut I’d be lying! They sure didn’t though!
Kuon slowly looked up.
Heads hit the back of chairs, arms dropped limply, pupils dilated.
A dark, sinister smoke billowed around him like charred ashes from a fire.
In the slit of his eyes. For the first time. They saw his pupils. His black, spinning, spiraling, sinister pupils.
It was terrifying yet the ice on skin feeling they felt didn’t come from that.
Huh?
They found their thoughts aligning with Isagi’s, each one falling into place with an anvil to iron pounding that called itself their heart.
Did he just…smile?
Maybe I imagined it.
Notes:
Watching this from the beginning, there is no character I hate more than the Wanima brothers.
Update: Hey guys, I'm so sorry!! I got overwhelmed with everything I had to do so I did nothing at all!! But the deadline's here so I just have a couple of things to finish up and I'll post the new chapter in like 5 days max. No more than that. It was completely on me lol I'm a terrible procrastinator but only when I have a lot to do which is the worst time to procrastinate!
Chapter 15: 01x06 I'm Sorry_Part 2
Summary:
End of Episode 6. Kuon's betrayal has been revealed.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Isagi stared fixedly at the screen, unflinching as each one of them turned towards him in askance. Beside him Team Z waited silently for his order and seeing his move, they unanimously followed his lead. Old habits die hard.
“Isagi-san, is he…is he-” Hiori broke off sharply, unable to finish the thought.
The others waited with baited breath for any indication that it was not as they’ve seen. It could not possibly be.
After several moments of silence Isagi realized Reika was not going to move on until he answered. I thought you loved me. He whined despite knowing she would never reach his telepathic message. Or maybe she could but her sadism overrode any mercy at the moment.
“Let’s just keep watching.” Isagi muttered when the staring got too much. He got a scoff for his efforts.
“Reassuring.”
The only thing Isagi’s evading had done was thrust them into a state of anticipatory anxiety.
15 MINS IN 2ND HALF
“A slender one-goal lead with minutes left…” Igarashi began, voice picking up in enthusiasm. “We need to go score one more goal!”
Kunigami stretched his arm next to Bachira. “Yeah, let's go get them.”
“That's the spirit! Right, Isagi?” Bachira chirped, fully turning his head to look back at Isagi jogging in place.
“Yeah!”
The buzzer beeped and Bachira immediately kicked the ball to Isagi who ran with it. Well, anyway, if we get the next goal, we can dominate this game.
The smiley Wanima brother moved from the side to the center and beckoned with both hands, grinning. “Bring it on!”
Don't get overwhelmed by their pace! Isagi narrowed his eyes and passed the ball diagonally down the field to Kunigami who accepted it.
Kungami’s eyes were ringlets of determined bronze and his jaw almost certainly hurt from the way he was gritting his teeth. This is the combination we practiced, with Isagi as the pivot, and Bachira and I forming a triangle to slice through them.
“Huh..” Hiori unconsciously said aloud.
“What?” Kunigami turned to look at the boy.
“Nothin’. Just…it ain’t the first or last time that Isagi’s the center point of the triangle. Statistically, it’s a weird thing to see most of the teams centered ‘round a single player so often. Just realized that now.”
“That’s…not that weird. Team plays are usually centered around Rin.” Chigiri countered.
“Yea but Rin’s the strongest player of us so far - all the team hafta include ‘im but even then they’re not centered around him like they are with Isagi.”
“Isagi’s the glue that holds your teams together!” Bachira waved his handly wildly in the air like he knew the answer to a question.
“He’s your anchor then.” Reo concluded.
“I think we should-”
“Shut up Isagi. No, he’s not our anchor, Reo. An anchor would keep the team steady but Isagi doesn’t do that. No, he rips our bonds to shreds and molds them together with his bare hands. He…tears his teams apart like they’re mere toys, smashes others’ houses in, and uses his enemies’ building blocks to make himself a mansion. That’s not what you call an anchor. He has so much contro-I mean-if he were an anchor on our teams, we would’ve all been doomed.”
“Then why do ya suggest we ‘ave ‘im?”
“Hiori!” Isagi was definitely not pouting, nevermind Hiori’s placating smile.
“He’s okay.” They gaped at Rin’s almost-but-never-will-be of an acknowledgement of another player. Sae even looked somewhat impressed that Rin had forced the words out of his mouth.
“Isagi-san isn’t just okay! If he was okay then you wouldn’t have lost!” Isagi felt incredibly flattered by Nanase’s compliment and worried for his friend as Rin lurched forward only to smash his neck into Shidou’s extended arm that had conveniently appeared at that exact moment.
Shidou beamed over Rin’s hacking coughs and death glares as he tried to recover in time to fight him. “That’s right, country-boy! You-all of you included him because he’s the strongest.”
A series of denials met the statement but Shidou pushed forward undaunted. “You include Rin-chan because he’s strong but he can never be the center because you don’t trust him. You include the centers because you trust them to pass to you but they’ll never be strong enough to score. You include Isagi Yoichi because not only can he outplay everyone on the field, but also because you can trust him, and he’s strong enough to score.”
“Maybe it’s just me but I feel like there’s a little something missing in that logic there.” Aiku commented dryly.
Shidou’s smile took on a shark-like quality. “Isagi Yoichi is a double edged sword. He’ll either be your greatest weapon - the god of those miraculous plays you’ve never seen before and having you begging to see once more - Or he’s going to be your worst enemy. A snake hidden in the grass, he’ll pounce with gleaming fangs and steal your victory from right in front of you. He won’t do you the dishonor of going behind your back - not like,” Shidou jerked his head at the screen before them. “-instead he’ll so graciously do it right in front of you. So he can see your face when you have your hopes and dreams ripped away from you at the peak of your power.”
A chill settled around the room. The professional players were looking at Isagi in a new light as if the true cruelty behind his delicate face hadn’t sunk in before. The Blue Lock players were quicker on the uptake, having experienced the intense humiliation first-hand.
“Ah. So he’s the center because he’s the most trusted but also so people on his own team can keep an eye on him. Yep. Yep.” Wakatsuki nodded his head gravely. His frizzy hair following the motion like dead branches on a tree on the verge of breaking.
Shidou winked. “Bingo. He’s too good to isolate so he’s the center of the team. As they say - can’t live with him, can’t live without ‘im!”
Isagi decided he could definitely live without Shidou.
The goal floated in front of him, a sea of green enemies facing him down with no helping blue in sight. If a chance presents itself, I'm ready to hit a mid-range shot. But the goal's still too far away, and there's no path through to it.
His eyes fell on Bachira. If Bachira can use his dribbling to break up their formation…
As if the opposing team could hear his thoughts, they pressed in harder on Bachira.
“That was dirty.” Bachira whined, pouting to Isagi. Isagi gave a sympathetic smile and gently patted his shoulder. “Yeah, it was.”
“Hey, come on now…” Bachira muttered to the silver-haired blocker who narrowed his eyes back at him.
My path to Bachira is blocked? Kungami’s pupils darted to the other side of his widened eyes. In that case…
Isagi grinned briefly. “I was your second choice, Kunigami? I’m hurt.” He teased.
Kunigami huffed somewhat endearingly at him.
“Isagi!”
Isagi, who was already running toward him by the time Kunigami passed, stopped the ball with a foot. His blue pupils stood out starkly against the whites of his disbelieving eyes. Do they know how we're looking to link up?
Kaiser cracked his neck back but kept his eyes on the boy, irritation bubbling up at the subtle show of intellect. Well, he caught on fast.
Around him, his allies were completely off-limits.
Even Bachira was getting visibly angry. “Man, you're so annoying!” He tried to lose his defender again but the other kept pace with him.
“Damn.” Kunigami was struggling with a defender of his own.
Strange…However much they studied us, there's no way they could see through our combination at first sight!
The player’s hearts beat faster in tandem. Unlike Team Z’s banter, they’re moods had never been lifted throughout this instance. Heartbeats resonating reluctance and dread pounded in their ears like war drums.
Our weapons are being killed.
So make new ones, goddamnit. That’s what you do. Barou’s breaths were coming out in shallow pants. If this went on for any longer he would run out of oxygen soon, there was too much CO2 building up in his blood due to a lack of proper ventilation from the high stress.
The gloomy darkness they’ve grown to loathe surrounded Isagi completely as he ran but it seemed as if his body was weighed down, each movement slow like he was wading through mud.
His desperate scream rang with fear. I can't smell a goal!
COME ON, COME ON-WAIT. ‘Smell a goal’?!
‘Smell a goal’? Ah fuck no. Tell me he doesn’t have another skill.
Isagi can smell a goal? Hmmm…Can Isagi smell me?
Isagi ignored the increased pressure on him. He could understand because, after all, the game was getting really intense with their side losing so far. The visuals were so dark too even though it accurately represented his feelings and thoughts.
Isgai was forcibly dragged into reality when the ball was stolen from him. The angry-brows Wanima having slid forward and wresting control of the ball and now what seemed like the game from him.
“Nice work, bro!” The younger one cheered.
“Damn it!”
Something's wrong here. They must know our plans somehow.
An eerie whistling fell over him as he remembered Kuon’s spirling eyes and cruel smirk. He was trapped in the mud all over again, disbelief coating his tongue and choking his brain. No, there's no way that can be true!
Chigiri felt a new level of respect rise for Isagi. Isagi had certainly accomplished many incredible things but being able to see his view, hear his thoughts, understand his reasoning…Isagi was far more brilliant and talented than he had ever given his credit for. None of them. Not one of them had realized Kuon’s true intentions except for Isagi and he figured it out within 30 mins of the game? He’s just…
If we lose, we're done! Where's the benefit of doing that?
An onslaught of scenes burst into his head.
“A hat-trick!” Kuon’s smug face with a rock star hand sign.
“He's cost us two goals!” Raichi pointing while being held back by Kunigami.
Isagi’s breath caught in his throat, mouth falling open uselessly. Come to think of it, all the goals in this game have been scored by…
“Finish it, bro!”
Back in the field, the ball sailed high and slowly fell in the goal area. A crowd of blue and green surged upward together, forming almost a mountain-like tower, but Kuon was the highest. His jumping was his talent and that talent had always been formidable.
“You can do it!’
“Kuon! Clear it!”
Do it you fucking bastard. Barou leaned forward as if he could force the other to follow his order by his own hand. PROVE HIM WRONG.
A low ringing was quiet against the chaos.
Wait. Is that…from his senses ? Aiku off-handedly noted. He can sense…danger? Actually?
Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Sendou open his mouth to probably ask the same question he was thinking but Aiku couldn't let that happen. With a quick abortive action, he silenced Sendou's inquiry.
Why? Sendou and Aiku had known each other for a while so Sendou knew he would understand without saying any words.
The less people that know, the better. He sent back, body angling in the slightest ways for Sendou to get the hint. You want him on our team, don't you?
Sendou hurriedly turned away, embarrassed that Aiku caught on to his innermost feelings but Aiku only laughed quietly. This show and Reika will probably reveal everything but I'll hold onto his secrets for as long as I can. It'll be easier for me to grab him for the team later. Hopefully.
Kuon thrust his head forward but the ball breezed by, tussling the long, brown hair at the back of his head.
The loss hurt. But the miss wasn’t the issue though.
Kuon hadn’t been a player they could dismiss as something expected. He had been the glue to the team, keeping them together in moments of distress and frustration - which with Team Z was quite often. He was a caretaker, teammate, and leader. Isagi was the leader on the field but off it, that was all Kuon. He was single-handedly the most responsible on a team of wildlings. The betrayal was a blow to their trust and also their heart.
In slow motion the ball fell at the feet of the older Wanima brother who without missing a beat struck his foot forward, sending it toward the goal. The last defender of Team Z - the Goalie Lemon gave a tremendous shout and lunged to the side, a hand stretching out but the effort was wasted. The ball hit the net.
Isagi focused on none of that. The cheering and upsets, all of it didn’t matter. Not in the wake of - if Kuon… He missed it on purpose?
A tumultuous sound had Isagi glancing over. Rin had obliterated the tailend of the chair’s hand rest. Dark wood had broken into thick, jagged pieces but Rin only clenched his hand tighter, finishing the motion he had started. The wood had just been an obstacle in his way. The pieces dug deeply into enclosed palm, beautiful streams of vermillion flowed rapidly over pale skin to pool quickly against the glossy marble floor, staining the beautiful white in dark unforgiveness and horrible promises.
The others didn’t care. They couldn’t bear to rip their eyes from the screen even for a moment and even if they could, what good would seeing whatever happened do them anyway? Like the way a lioness pounces on an oblivious gazelle, they only had one thing between and certain death - time.
Isagi watched the red pool glisten against the marble, captivated by the hazy reflections it showed. Stop the video. Ask Reika for help. Ask Rin if he’s okay. Do something.
He said nothing.
“Yeah!”
“All right!”
The opposing team crowded around the scorer. Unlike all the previous times there were no sounds of complaint or anger from Team Z.
Kuon hunched with both knees on the grass, panting loudly. It wasn’t Raichi’s screams of rage but the almost inaudible swish of grass carrying sludging footsteps that answered him.
So quiet that if anyone had actually been breathing they wouldn’t have heard it.
“Kuon.”
Kuon lifted his head. From his back, seated on the ground, Isagi, Kunigami, Bachira, and Chigiri’s figures loomed over him. All dispersed around and from different distances but equally frightening.
“Are you…betraying us?”
Please…please say no, Kuon-san. Nanase sent a half-hearted prayer to his family deity, faith and hope colliding harshly with rationality.
Despite the questioning tone Isagi’s voice carried a heavy weight of finality. This wasn’t an inquisition, it was an interrogation and the only thing that remained was Kuon’s admission of guilt.
Kuon’s eyes were closed but he still stared at Isagi, an innocence to his face like he couldn’t understand what Isagi was demanding. The bright green of the grass faded as a black fog took over the background. Isagi’s blue skies were torn apart by the same black fog. Sweat dripped off his face as they stared at each other silently.
Shidou tilted his head and sent a word of silent praise to Reika. The use of artistic elements are once again ingenious. The traitor to represent the ground and Lover-boy to represent the sky, the two of them couldn't be anymore different. The black fog shows how deeply Isagi was affected by the turn-coat. I wonder if the two symbols have a deeper meaning behind them.
Out of the darkness, two inhuman monkey faces appeared on either side of Isagi’s grim one. “Bingo!”
With a sharp gasp Isagi whipped back, the bright field slamming into view as his heart rate spiked. The Wanima brother walked forward casually, an oily easiness to their gait that had those watching growling. “They figured it out, so might as well come clean, Kuon-chan.”
Team Z was blindsided, each face drawing from the same well of horror as the Wanima brothers sang their hearts out. Isagi, having delivered the final nail to the coffin, had been praying that he’d enclosed the wrong man.
Isagi closed his eyes watching this. The sight, the sounds, the visuals, the pain…it was vivid it felt like he was in the moment again. The betrayal sending shivers down his arms in pain.
“Your tactics, weapons, and weaknesses...Literally everything was leaked to us.” The sadistic delight felt like molasses on their skin.
The brothers soaked in the sight of a wide-eyed, speechless Team Z. “You sneaked out during your team meeting last night to propose this plan, didn't you?” The younger lilted joyfully, both brothers placing a hand on each of Kuon’s shoulders as he kneeled.
Isagi gasped. Back then?
A flushed Kuon had entered the meeting room. After his “bath.”
"You knew."
The players looked at Karasu only to find him staring at Team Z.
"You knew this was the exact moment he switched sides, didn't you. When this scene came up, you all looked away."
Raichi grunted and shrugged. "Yeah. And?"
"You didn't say anything." Niko finished the complaint.
"Yup! But-"
Isagi cut in before Bachira reveal what happens next. "Wait, Bachira, they don't that yet. Let them figure it out first."
"Okay~"
"Well, alright then, Mr. Sadist." Karasu gave Isagi his siganture mocking grin before refocusing his attention on the screen,
Please. Isagi prayed to a shrine god he couldn't even remember. Please don't let that be my new nickname.
“And so…‘This game is ours!’ That's what we're saying.” The brothers grinned at Isagi who asked Kuon blankly.
“This is a joke, right? Kuon…”
Kuon did nothing.
“Oh, yikes. So it's true.” Bachira’s eyes were big but there wasn’t any real surprise in them. Perhaps the shock had worn off and he’d accepted the situation. Bachira could always accept difficult things easily if they didn’t involve Isagi.
Raichi finally reacted. He grabbed the front of Kuon’s shirt and shook him. “This is bullshit! I'll kill you! What the hell were you thinking, huh?”
“I'm just doing my best to survive in Blue Lock.”
Barou popped his lid. The red that slowly been accumulating on his face turned a bruised plum as he stood and roared in rage. Isagi lunged and pulled Nagi down just seconds before Barou grabbed the leg of the chair with one hand and hurtled it full force at the screen. The rest of the players joined in, screaming in incomprehensible anger.
The chair smashed against the screen and the shattering of glass added to the sound of betrayed hurt.
Niou smashed a fist down on the side table, the force physically denting the wood. "I'LL KILL HIM! I'LL KILL HIM, HE'S FUCKING DEAD!"
Otoya looked ready to call upon his Shinobi skills to skewer the traitor with trillions of shuriken.
Yukimiya was clutching his cross like he could banish the evil he was witnessing through the broken screen and hopefully banish the devil himself in the boy.
The members of the professional teams were seething because even if they were older, this behavior was never acceptable. The only different between them and the younger players currently was they had more reign over their emotions than their future teammates did but they absolutely felt the same amount of anger. Maybe even more because a traitor like that on a professional team? In one game, that little bastard would have demolished hard-won their careers forever.
The mentors were all externally calm except for Chris. "HUH?! WHAT A WUSS, THIS LOSER THINKS HE CAN SURVIVE? HE THINKS HE'S GOOD ENOUGH TO FACE ME, THE BEST, WITH THAT SUCKY SKILLS?! SUCK! SUCK! YOU SUCK!!! OKAY I'LL PLAY YOU, YOU CAN SEE HOW AMAZING I AM. YOU DON'T STAND A CHANCEEEEEEEEEEE-" By the time he finished his rant, Chris Prince's jaw was jutted out so far forward that a passing pedestrian would have double-took at seeing a modern day pterodactyl.
Reika waited as they finished screaming curses, death threats, or simply screaming at the broken screen. After several long moments, there was only the sound of panting left as everyone tried to catch their breath after running their lungs out. In a miraculous display of feat and grandeur, the broken screen folded in half like a samsung smartphone and disappeared into a large vertical slit in the wall. A couple seconds later a new folded screen appeared out of the wall cutout and opened to reveal unbroken glass. Rin's broken chair disappeared behind him to be replaced with a new identical one along side a collection of gauze, tweezers, and antiseptic.
Barou waited several minutes before he realized he won't be getting a new chair as well as stomped his way over to the one he threw and dragged it, stomping all the way back and carefully dusting it off with Rin's leftover gauze. The death glare would have scorched him skin if he wasn't capable of giving the same glare. A golden rule of his: Don't dish out what you can't take.
He threw the gauze away in the offered bin and finally sat down, receiving even more glares for the unnecessary work and time waster. Peasants.
The automated voice stopped Raichi before he could actually punch him. “Yellow card to Jingo Raichi.”
A series of groans, curses, and glares cascaded around the room.
“Ego, you could’ve atleast waited until after he had punched him.”
“Tempting but despite torturing you diamonds in the rough, permitting physical harassment would revoke my position at Blue Lock and I love that more than any of you.”
“...”
“...He said ‘torture’, right?”
“Fuck that, we need to do something about this naked mole rat first.”
“Return to your half immediately and resume the game.” The voice ended. By then the players of the opposing team were already walking away, only Team Z stood still.
“How can I?!” Raichi whirled around to express his point. “I can't play under these conditions!”
“Hey…” Naruhaya chased after Kuon who had walked away and picked up the ball when Raichi had turned around. “What's going on?”
Gagamaru also ran to stand beside Naruhaya with Igarashi arriving seconds after. “This is more like the song 'Selfishly Sinbad'.”
“If we lose, we're done! What's the point of trying to lose on purpose?”
“You're the dumb ones.” Kuon placed the ball down on the center spot. His head bowed forward, shadowing his face and behind him-behind him stood the players of Team W. “Only you guys will be going home if we lose.”
“HOW?!” Niou barked.
“Oh.”
“What?” This time the entirety of the U-20 turned to look at Gagamaru.
But it wasn't Gagamaru who answered them. Instead it was a redhead who had been calmly watching the drama play out before them. “The top players of the losing teams are not sent home.”
Isagi heart twisted. We were so dumb.
Kuon pushes his hair back with a hand. “I will survive here alone.”
The whistle signaled the beginning of the game but Kuon didn't pass it to Team Z. He turned around and passed it to that irritating chatty Wanima brother. “Thanks, Kuon-chan.”
Igarashi slumped forward at the move. He turned his back on us. Literally.
Raichi felt a pulsing migraine upon hearing that nasally voice. I swear I won’t make fun of Igarashi’s voice anymore. For now.
Igarashi gaped, frozen still like the rest of Team Z, the Blue Lock players watching, and the U-20. “He passed it to the other team?!”
Kuon continued like he’d never been interrupted. “From here on out, we're playing 12 on 10.”
Disbelief was etched into each of Anri’s features. “Are you going to allow this, Ego?!”
A couple of the Blue Lock and U-20 players had been asking themselves that too. Why had Ego allowed this?
The professional teammates silently acknowledged his teaching. This is was lesson they needed to learn. Also they were curious - How are you going to respond, Isagi? What will you show us now.
Contrary to the high tension everyone was feeling, Ego’s face was impassive. “Just shut up and watch.”
“What? Ego!”
From Ego’s calm black pupils, the scene cut to Isagi’s face as he ran full of anger. Now, what will you do, Team Z?
If they weren't so used to it by now, the players would have rolled their eyes at Ego's continuous display of favoritism. So I suppose when you mean Team Z, you really mean Isagi huh, Ego?
“Kuon…But why?” Isagi cried as he ran behind Kuon.
Kuon slightly turned his head to look at him. “When your last-minute goal won the last game for us, it got me thinking. If we're always going to be walking a tightrope like that, the chances of this team surviving this tournament are slim. According to the chart, our final opponent is Team V, the only team with two wins in our group.”
Okawa’s and Niko’s plays flashed back. “They beat Team Y 8 - 0, but we struggled badly against them. There's no way we can beat them.”
Niko narrowed his eyes behind his overgrown bangs. Don’t use me as a manipulation technique to gaslight Isagi. You made your choices. Even if I had lost, I would never have done what you did. None of us here would.
“So I decided to give up on winning as a team and focus on moving up alone.”
Isagi kept in pace with Kuon. “Alone?” He whispered.
Kuon’s voice was pleasant throughout the conversation. “Oh, come on now. Have you forgotten?” He stopped and smiled, Isagi stopping soon after in front of him. “When this first selection started, Ego mentioned a special rule. Even if your team isn't one of the top two teams, if you are your team's top scorer, you get to proceed to the next selection.”
All while they spoke, the game had continued on around them. Isagi could only turn with his feet locked on the ground as Kuon dashed a few steps forward and jumped, receiving the ball whilst slowly floating in the air. “So I made a deal. I promised to give Team W info on us and let them have the three points for the win”
The images of Kuon's goals flashed by. “-if they let me score three goals. That way, I'm the top scorer on this team and I can advance.”
“You…” Isagi shouldered Kuon hard and ran around, bringing both of them to a stop. “So fighting together up to now has meant nothing? You said we'd win together!”
“Thank you, Isagi.” Isagi choked on his next words, he was completely unprepared for what appeared before him because Kuon’s face - the gentle, placid face even in the height of betrayal - was distorted as a smile grew like a jack-o-lantern’s. Horrifying, dark, and lit up by a false light inside a dead soul. “I'm glad you're so gullible.”
Isagi gasped.
Nagi felt a yawning pit form in his mind sucking all thoughts, emotions, and feelings into an endless black well until there was almost nothing left in him. Now, he felt a detached sense of blankness that often comes with an out of body experience but this time, Nagi was in full control. His dark gray eyes that lightened to a beautiful silver which only came around when Isagi was involved glowed but for once he wasn’t staring fixated at Isagi; he was staring directly at Kuon. Up until now, Nagi had been slouching in his seat in boredom. Unlike the other players, he didn’t care about who pairs up with who or who cheats who; he's only ever cared about the interesting things Isagi did. And, so, Nagi currently felt the same certainty he had felt when he told Reo he wanted to follow Isagi - the certainty that screamed one command at him now even though it was always dormant. He only had one role left.
Isagi. He thought, heart in hands that flickered with Kuon's future blood, blurring reality and fantasty together. I..am going to kill Kuon for you.
Perhaps seeing the way Isagi’s mind worked had affected him but Chigiri saw the outline of Bachira’s monster next to him, hovering over a silent Bachira. The monster turned its head and the two of them met eyes. Chigiri didn’t look away. He stared right back, one goal simmering between them and guessing from the heat rising on his other side, Kunigami would be joining them.
In scarlet letters, bold, and underline, Aiku added another name on his mental list under “Ichinan High School”. There would be no convincing needed to bring him team around, not when they were staring at the boy like a pack of hungry wolves.
Kuon ran and passed the ball to the younger brother. “Stop being naive. This is Blue Lock. We don't need ‘bonds’ or ‘teamwork.’ What you need is enough ego to win.”
He opened his closed lids to reveal swirling loops of Black that caught the audience by surprise. HOW?!
“Yup. ‘If you need to betray people to win, do it.’”
The ball slammed into the net.
“That's what my ego says.”
A beep and the score changed from 4 - 3.
Kaiser's stare could have scared the ghosts out of a haunted house.
Isagi, Bachira, and Kunigami’s face mirrored each other’s in horror.
A hand raised in the air. Kuon smiled and waved gently, the brothers posing victoriously on either side of him. “Great work, Team Z.”
“Damn it. Damn it! Damn it!” Isagi stood at the forefront of his team, the resentment and aggravation in his glare burned those watching. “I won't let it end this way!”
Notes:
Yey! It's up! Next up is Chigiri's arc.
Also Reika's set lol. A supreme being with out-of-the-world powers has no need for money when she can make her own tools of the trade.
Chapter 16: 01X06 I'm Sorry_Part 3
Summary:
New people are brought into the fold, some more unwillingly than others. Bread vs Rice. Make your stand.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The tension in the room was being barely held back by a paper thin dam of rationality, cracks like those that formed on Jules Verne’s 20,000 Leagues Under the Sea ’s deep water submarine fluttered like lightning across its surface.
Raichi’s chest heaved, heavy breaths forced out of him and the force of his anger flooded his blood and rushed to his head. He grimaced, a pounding headache slowly building because of it.
Bachira smiled, a brittle smile, and laughed, his chuckles always on the slightly ever so wrong side of eerie, and bared his teeth. “Kuon-chan was so mean~he kept teasing us, Isagi.”
Isagi pursed his lips, a similar smile threatening to break out anyway. “I know, I couldn’t believe he could do that to us Bachira.” Isagi dropped his shoulders and his eyes, the very picture of sorry and turmoil if not for the way his lips split his face, the peach pink so wide and taut that the plush bottom split in the middle, a vermillion blooming in the sliver like a flower in first spring. A mad tint to his blue eyes shadowed my long, feathery black eyelashes.
The room seemed to be suspended in time, as though it were a disco ball hanging on to its last thread before it snapped and the ball shattered against the floor, a flurry of glittering, slicing mirrors exploded in a plume of lights and lies.
Igarashi panted shallowly and cowered into his seat, eyes flickering rapidly between everyone’s faces and Isagi’s. He’s crazy! I was wrong, it's not Bachira that’s the psycho, it’s Isagi! HE’S THE CRAZY ONE!
Igarashi opened his mouth to tell them the truth that was hiding before their eyes-and the lights went out. He gaped for a moment, mouth still hanging open, and then shut it. Huh. The lights were still off. Maybe it doesn’t have anything to do with me. Then that means…
“WOMAN TURN THE LIGHTS BACK ON OR I WILL PUNCH THROUGH THE WALL TO GET TO YOU.”
Barou.
There were supporting growls in agreeance. Someone sighed to Igarashi’s left.
When the lights did come on, everything was exactly where it had been left off aside from Barou standing. And the new people in the room. What.
When Raichi mocks him later for it, Igarashi will swear to the ends of the Earth that it was not a girlish, high pitched shriek that escaped his throat but that was neither here nor now.
He let out an ear-piercing scream that had the rest of players jumping in their seats and whirling around to look at him. A side table narrowly missed him as it went careening past his face. Igarashi staggeredly turned to look at Rin, still mid-motion after having single handedly thrown the wood. The other huffed and dropped his arm, straightening and glaring at Igarashi as if daring him to say something. Hah. Not today, sucker.
Igarashi turned and directed his attention to the two new unwilling-they just didn’t know it yet-prisoners and stared. Before them stood a Japanese boy with hair the color of straw and a French boy with skin the color of molten chocolate, both smiling pleasantly back to their disbelieving stares.
“Hi.” The taller of the two said, his voice rolled over them satin on skin. “I’m Julien Loki.”
“Hi.” Isagi breathed back, breathless. His eyes twinkled like stars in the night sky, shimmering in awe and burning with an incandescence that only comes with reverence.
Isagi, what the fuck.
Loki politely nodded back, recognition flashing through his eyes. “Issagi. It’s been a while. Congratulations on your play, I saw it on TV. It was impressive.”
Isagi beamed and sunshine radiated out of thin air.
Buddhabhivadana. Igarashi closed his eyes so he wouldn’t be tainted by the shining sight. Dear Buddha, I’m witnessing the creature of a new god. Complete with light rays and benevolence. False benevolence, actually, I think this one might be a demon.
Igarashi pointedly ignored the flames scorching his back, heatwaves of jealousy shock and possessive anger singing his skin through his t-shirt was sadly a feeling he knew he had to get used to soon or suffer. Well, he’d be suffering either way.
“Loki.” Rin’s voice was gravel on gravel, almost equal to his hatred of his brother.
“Rin. It’s a pleasure to see you again.”
“You-”
“Hi Rin! Remember me? Wow, it’s been so long!”
Ah, now there was the other half of the duo.
Rin slid his eyes over to Kira’s and took in that wide, encouraging smile and looked away dismissively.
Kira took it in good stride and chuckled, turning to the rest of them watching him closely. “Ah, it’s nothing personal, Rin’s like that with everyone.”
Karasu snorted, dropping down into his seat. He leaned back with all the sleazy casualness the others avoided him for. “I’m sure.”
Kira beamed at him. “Karasu, right? Your play was pretty cool when you passed to Hiori-san and Otoya-san.
Karasu smirked. “Mhmm.” It was neither an agreement or a disagreement.
Undaunted, Kira made it his mission to befriend everyone in the room.
“Aryu, your head block was so cool!” He cheered.
Aryu twirled the ends of his hair around a finger and checked for nonexistent split ends. “I know.”
“Great! I just had to tell you how amazing it was.”
Aryu dropped his hair and stared at him annoyed.
“Reo, the way you took down Shidou was literally brilliant, I mean how did you read all those plays?”
Reo scoffed, debating on whether he should answer at all. “Hard work. I ran toward the ball instead of away from it.”
Bachira bared his teeth at Kira’s minute flinch. Hehehehehee. That’s so mean Reo-chan~
Clearly Kira hadn’t forgotten and the rest of them would never let him forget. He was a sheep thrown into a pack of wolves, all of the players starting to grin like Bachira at the first sight of weakness.
Kira visibly tensed up, the skin around his eyes tightened as slight fear entered them. He needed a distraction fast.
He zeroed in on Niko. “Dude, your vision was amazing! The way you saw through Shidou-san’s play?! Sorry, Shidou.”
Niko made no movement but Shidou rolled back his shoulders and stretched to his full height like a lounging panther waking up. The transformation sent shivers down Isagi’s spine and his eyes darkened at the sight.
Shidou who had prepared to confront Kira whipped his head around, his bug-like senses screaming out danger, and found Isagi’s eyes. A call or warning he couldn’t tell, only that he needed to do something now. Shidou rolled toward Isagi on liquid joints, each step oozing confidence, challenge, and a promise of perilous behavior - everything Isagi could want. Isagi rose in time to meet him, head tilting up in a dare and Nagi’s arm crashed against the arm rest; he had lunged forward to drag Isagi down by the back of his shirt but he’d been too slow. Nagi’s gray eyes were wide in panic and loss.
Shidou smirked, having caught that movement Isagi was oblivious to. Or maybe he hadn’t cared. Now that thought was delicious. Shidou strode forward and-
-doubled over with a choked groan, arm wrapping around his abdomen because something had collided with him there. Hard. He glared up and froze when his eyes met Maleficent green.
“Know your place, insect.”
Rin froze midway out of his seat and gaped at his brother standing tall over a hunched Shidou who was in the same state of shock as him.
Itoshi Sae, who had abandoned his own brother, now stood guarding another from a mere come-on.
It was a slap in all of their faces. Because how do you compete with Itoshi Sae?
Kaiser was absolutely still. His eyes were trained on Itoshi Sae and there was not an ounce of the usual mockery or humor in them; all life had been drained out of them until the only thing left was a hunter’s gaze - emotionless, detached, and focused.
A slender hand hesitantly touched Sae’s back and the older boy immediately turned his head to look back on Isagi sporting a confused smile.
“Is-is everything okay?”
Vicious green eyes softened to their typical seafoam color as Sae relaxed his posture.
“Yes, it’s nothing.” His bangs swayed to the side as he tilted his head. “You certainly have a lot to show us, don’t you.”
It wasn’t a question.
Isagi blushed under the intensity of the best player Japan has ever produced. Yet.
A melodious voice smoothly cut in, breaking the moment between Japan’s best players.
“Bien sûr. It is only right that a player as beautiful and intelligent as Isagi Yoichi has much to show. I mean not quite sure as to what you are referring to but I am certain,” Julien Loki glided closer, centimeters away from Isagi and Isagi was forced himself to meet his gaze even though every feature of the beautiful french was too pretty to look at, “that it is well worth it.”
Instant K.O.
Isagi dropped into his seat like a puppet with his strings cut, ears burning and face steaming like a soup dumpling. He glanced away and tried desperately to recover from that attack.
Itoshi Sae’s eyes could have cut glaciers in two.
Reika snapped her fingers at that moment. “Ah! I knew I forgot something.” She pointed at Kira and Loki with a lean finger, the red of her nail polish gleaming under the lights of wherever she was. “You have been invited to watch my greatest muse write his way into history. His name will be carved in gold and they’ll sing about his victories for centuries. When he’s gone, they’ll write scriptures of the greatest football mastermind that has ever existed.”
“And that would be Isagi Yoichi, I assume?” Loki mused. His ever pleasant smile never left his face but Isagi was far beyond believing this man was all good intentions.
“Isagi?”
Isagi refrained from raising an eyebrow. No more ‘-san’ at the end, Kira?
Kira’s eyes looked wild, a hint of the depravity they’d seen during his elimination resurfacing. “Why him?”
Bachira bounced closer to Rin. “Deja vu, Rin-chan?”
Rin whipped an arm at Bachira who ducked away giggling. No one likes to be compared to that loser.
Reika blinked. “Well, because he deserves it, don’t you think?”
Kira subtly grit his teeth in answer.
The rest of them let the silence stretch out, soaking in Kira’s forced submission and increasing reluctance.
“Perhaps. I don’t know much about him.” Kira settled for instead.
“No worries, you have all the time in the world to do so now.”
“I’m sorry, but my mother is actually waiting for me.” Kira chuckled abashedly and started striding for the back wall. “I have to go or else she’s going to get worried and call the police.”
Reika leaned forward, rest her head on her fist, and smiled. “Is that so? That’s not an issue because in this space, time works differently.”
Kira gave a brittle laugh. “Time travel, huh? What a world we live in!” He laughed louder and glanced around to see if anyone would join in. They didn’t. His laughter died sputtering like an old engine. “This isn’t funny. Open the door.”
Aiku crossed his arms behind his head. “No one’s laughing, kid. Sit down.”
“No. This isn’t-you need to let me go. People are going to come looking for me. They won’t let you go lightly if they find out you kidnapped me, which they will.” He started clawing at the wall, trying to find a hidden latch. “They’re going to come for me!”
“If someone was coming, they would’ve already came.” Niou grunted and watched Kira’s frantic movements exasperatedly. “Why do you think we’re still here?”
“BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT AS IMPORTANT AS ME!”
The air chilled instantly as the bored demeanor of the players was wiped clean, replaced by a looming danger.
Reika had enough of this. There’s only so many times a girl can explain and witness the same reactions before she gets bored. Is this how teachers felt? No wonder they were frustrated all the time. It’s annoying. “Sit down.”
The threat in that voice was real. Kira slowly slunk to his seat under the watching hateful eyes of the other players.
“We’re beginning.”
On the screen, the bouncing “Blue Lock: Additional Time” popped up.
“I’m sorry, but what is ‘Additional Time’?” Loki cut in.
Chigiri had been quietly analyzing Loki for a while. He’d be thrilled to test his speed against him. “It's a short snippet of our lives that isn’t focused on football.”
Loki dipped his head in gratitude. “Thank you.”
They were immediately greeted with Raichi sitting in front of a wall of fire. “We are the best breakfast!”
Ego zoned out instantly.
Raichi was backed up by Igarashi, Chigiri, Imamura, and Isagi under the banner ‘TEAM BREAD’.
Team Z immediately split up, separating themselves from each other as the old debate came into play. Tensions still ran high and neither side wanted to compromise.
“You got to have bread in the morning!” Imamura demanded.
Tokimitsu nodded nervously while Barou grunted in agreement. Rin frowned.
Loki smiled. “There is nothing that can best bread. It is simply too fine of a dish.”
Bachira scowled and crossed his arms in disagreement. “No, man, rice for the win!” He declared a wall of blue flames opposing Team Bread’s red. He was supported by Lemon, Naruhaya, Kunigami, and Gagamaru.
“Rice!” Nanase cheered. Hiori twisted his lips but kept silent. Wasn’t bread the better choice?
Naruhaya struck up a ninja pose. “For the Japanese, home is where the rice is!”
Otoya finger-gunned him. “Right on, man.”
Karasu snorted. “No way, dude. It’s definitely bread. With bread you can slice it finely and make French Toast.”
Jin and Neru’s eyes unfocused a little at the thought of the delicious breakfast food. Team Bread all the way.
“No way, man.” Naruhaya argued. “With bread, you get more variety.”
“Preach, brother!” Karasu hooted.
“You have rice for lunch and dinner.” Raichi roared. “So it's obviously bread for breakfast, idiots!”
Chris Prince leaped out of his seat. “That’s right! You gotta have some good mash and bangers with a little fry-up egg on the side as nice greasy, salty toast to have a good breakfast!”
Bachira’s eyes grew round and a little doll-like. “Rice is best for breakfast. Eat bread and you're hungry again soon after.”
Shidou whooped and Aiku slowly clapped for the statement. That’s obviously the right answer!
“Rice and miso soup!” Naruhaya shot back. “Now's the time to reclaim the traditional Japanese breakfast!”
Riou slammed the side table in agreement.
Reo shook his head. “Bread is the better meal, it’s delicious and exquisite, the work of many talented hands.”
“Bread is the better one because you can dip it in stuff.” Zantetsu piped up.
Reo rolled his eyes. “Zantetsu, you idiot, you can dip bread in stuff too.”
“Oh.” Zantetsu adjusted his glasses. “What about you, Nagi?”
“Mhmph?” Nagi yawned wide and slumped to the side. “Whichever is easier to eat…”
Chigiri snorted. “Should’ve expected that.”
“Shut up bread-eater.”
“I’m a bread-eater.” Kurona muttered. “Bread, bread. Isagi, we match.”
“Yeah, we do, that’s amazing, Kurona!”
Otoya clapped his palms together and interlaced all his fingers until only his pointer and middle finger of each hand remained pressed flat against each other. He closed his eyes.
“…what are you doing?” Yukimiya side-eyed.
“I’m manifesting.”
“Manifesting?”
“A thousand years of pain.”
There was a brief moment of silence to process that before Niko sighed. “I’ll join in.”
“Niko!” Isagi exclaimed.
“Sorry, Isagi. We were destined to be rivals.”
“So sorry to interrupt my life is a passing existence, I wish I had spent more time on finding the foods I liked, but now I am forced-”
“Grim, shut up and ask your question.” Gesner barked.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, it’s just-”
“GRIM.”
“-is there a third option for my pitiful existence? I feel the depths of despair encroach as I anticipate the answer to be-”
“Yes.” Reika abruptly ended the conversation.
At that moment Kuon walked in with a towel around his neck, still drying his wet hair.
The growls around the room surprised both Loki and Kira. Looks like there’s a story to uncover.
“Oh, that was a nice bath.”
Kuon was met with a stampede of people.
“Hey, Kuon! You eat bread for breakfast, right?”
“If you're Japanese, it's got to be rice!”
“Well? What do you say? Tell us now!”
“Please vote for us!”
A multitude of voices called out over each other.
“Well…” He began. “Uh, I, uh... like cornflakes with milk the best.”
The sounds of outrage from the room coincided with the ones on the scream as Kuon was ambushed by the group.
“You traitor!”
“We had a secret cornflaker in our midst!”
“Convert to the rice religion!”
“Hex Kuon with the curse of yeast!”
“That traitor! Isagi, we should’ve known then that he was a real traitor!”
Isagi, ever the voice of reason, nodded sagely. “Right! A conflaker could never be trusted!”
“YEAH!”
“YEAH!”
“YEAH!”
“YEAH!”
“YEAH!”
“You know…” Hiori quietly said. “We might have a secret cornflaker in our midst.”
The tension in the room skyrocketed and players from all teams and ages glanced around, alliances were being broken and new ones were formed. Invisible battle lines were drawn as people searched for the secret spy.
Who would it be?
Notes:
Personally I'm into bread for breakfast because the versatility but
What team are you on?
...are you a cornflaker?
Chapter 17: NOT AN UPDATE
Summary:
NOT AN UPDATE/short break
Chapter Text
Hey guys, I'm really, realllyyyy sorry to do this but I don't think I'll be able to update this fic until the end of the month. Things got really ugly with my family in like mid-July and it has been really not great since. If they catch me watching anime or even a tv show my back is literally going to be skinned lol. I'll update as soon as I get back to college but it's going to be a couple weeks. I'm sorry 😞😞
Instead if there's any prompts or stories you want me to write, let me know in the comments and I'd be delighted to write them! Just can't watch stuff rn...
EDIT: Hey y'all!!! I'm back!! Sorry it's been a stressful time so far but I've finally gotten around to writing the reaction fic again! Thank you so so much for all your love and support an care, it means so much to me!! The next chapter will be up in a few days <33!!
Chapter 18: 01X07 Rush_Part 1
Summary:
Chigiri's backstory!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a faint haunting melody that echoed as Chigiri’s voice spoke over the suspicious silence that had settled. Chigiri stayed kneeling, one knee grounded.
“I was born to prove this talent of mine. Using these legs to outrun everyone was a joy that was only available to me.”
Nanase watched sadly as the screen darkened to black and then dimly lit up to reveal Chigiri’s back - as he watched everyone else’s play but his on those multi-screens.
“I was going to be the best striker in the world someday.” Chigiri’s words flowed over them like water, soothing yet tense.
The scene suddenly flashed to the past to reveal a young boy with scarlet hair leaping high off the ground, eyes alight with the thrill of victory.
Kunigami soaked in the sight of young Chigiri. Now I’m like you where once you were like me.
“Back then, I had no doubts about that being the future that awaited me.” Chigiri buried his face deeper in his crossed arms as he spoke to Isagi. “But…”
The screen faded to black.
The scene suddenly switched from Isagi and Chigiri’s private moment in the practice room to present time, and the audience was suddenly thrown into the reality of the situation.
Ah..I’d almost forgotten. They thought, gnashing their teeth at the disgusting piece of human shit standing with a cruel smile next to the Wanima brothers.
“Great work, Team Z.” Kuon waved pleasantly at team Z as if he were sight-seeeing on a boat rather than having just revealed to be a backstabber in their midst.
“You won't get away with this!” Rachi was so furious that his eyes had gone completely white, only blood vessels visible in them which matched the ones popping out of his face. Kunigami barely held him. “I'll kill you, Kuon!”
“Fuck yeah!” Niou roared, leaping out his seat. He wished he had been there to punch that guy. “Beat his shit!”
“Cool it, Raichi. Do you want a red card?” Kunigami asked, arms quivering with the effort of holding him back.
“You too, Niou.” Chou said quietly.
Niou glared for a heartbeat longer and then grumpily dropped into his seat.
The scoreboard changed to 4 - 3 in favor of Team W with 15 minutes left on the clock.
The tension suffocated the atmosphere. What now?
Bachira softly placed the ball down on the centerline, looking up. “So you've betrayed us, huh, Kuon-chan?”
He stood up just as Naruhaya anxiously spoke. “What are we going to do?”
“It's 12-on-10 now.” Igarashi complained.
The whistle signaled the start of the game and Bachira passed it to the only person who was steady enough to receive it.
Damn it. Isagi cursed, staring at Kuon’s once handsome face that was now disfigured in a caricature-like smile. He ran like his career depended on it. I can't let it end like this! I'll crush them!
The people in the room jumped in their seats as the happy face of the smiley Wanima brother suddenly appeared on the screen, tongue wagging out as he laughed. He got another scare when Isagi on screen turned his head to see the other Wanima with uglier brows appear grinning widely on his other side.
After seeing Ego in many different unfortunate states and his history of looking like a witch’s cat come back from the dead, she wasn’t the slightest bit phased by this but the other players weren’t so lucky.
“P-P-PENNYWORTH!!” Igarashi screamed horrified, cowering curled up in his seat at the face of the second Wanima brother.
“IT’S PENNYWISE, DUMBASS!” Raichi growled.
The Wanima brother snorted out air angrily at the comparison.
Snort. Snort. Snort-snort. Snoooooort.
Reo felt another heart-attack set in. Am I going crazy or did those snorts just make sense to me?
Meanwhile Bachira yelped and hugged Isagi. “It’s scary!” He cried to which Isagi nodded his head off, extremely unhappy about having to witness the jump scare a second time.
“Are you serious? You are saying it’s scary?” Chigiri barely recovered from his fright, tsking in disbelief as if he had been expecting it all along.
Bachira stuck his tongue out at him. “What’s wrong with me saying it’s scary, it is!”
A horror movie character is saying another horror movie character is scary. That’s a statement I didn’t expect to witness in my life. The players thought gloomily, thinking back to Bachira’s own Thriller-style movie star moments.
“I told you, man.” The smiley Wanima Brother, Wanima Keisuke, jeered at Isagi. “ Kuon told us everything. Your weapon, your tactics, all of it!”
Isagi slid to a stop, bracketed by the brother both on his front and back.
“Take you, Yoichi Isagi, for example.” The boy continued happily. “While you have outstanding spatial awareness, you're a dunce who can't do anything by himself!”
Not an inaccurate assessment. Noa thought. His gameplay did rely heavily on coordinating the others’ movements but that is a skill in and of itself. However to improve his prospects, he should be able to score by himself if he wants to achieve his goal.
“Just give it up, Isagi.” Kuon’s hair blew in the wind. He came closer to Isagi until their faces were centimeters apart. “As a sport, soccer is 11 against 11. If it's 12-on-10-”
He stole the ball as Isagi remained frozen. “-you have no chance of winning.”
“Here he comes. Defend!” Igarashi yelled and rushed forward.
The field was a mess of mess players battling for the ball but the situation was grim.
Not only do they know our tactics, but we're also at a total disadvantage playing 10 against 12.
The screen dimmed as the mood in the audience dropped. If they score again, we won't be able to turn this around…
They watched Isagi’s panicked face as he ran slowly behind the angrier Wanima brother. The movement so slow as if he were wading through mud.
“Did they lose?” Zantetsu blurted out.
“It’s possible.” Yukimiya said. “12 against 10, the odds are very far away from them to be winning. Furthermore, the players are all about equally balanced skill-wise so they should’ve lost this game.”
Something ugly unfurled in Rin’s chest. The person that I’m chasing, right after my brother, he lost against them? Some talentless no-name players? He curled his lips in distaste.
“Actually-” Reo paused.
“What?” Karasu asked.
Reo changed his mind. “No, nothing. Yeah, it’s possible they lost.”
Team Z eyed Reo and said nothing which the others took as confirmation.
Barou had never felt more disgusted and unenthused.
“Lemon!” Isagi screamed just as the ball came hurtling toward the goal.
Lemon dove, the tip of his fingers bouncing the ball off the goalpost with a clang. “There!”
“Nice, Lemon!”
“Get the loose ball!” Lemon screamed. “One goal is all we need! Let's focus on not losing. We only need to tie. If we get a goal and level the scores, it'll be a draw and we'll still have a chance! I'll defend this goal if it kills me!”
“Ooh, I forgot about the draw.” Otoya said with a conceding look.
“A draw is a fucking loss.” Barou growled.
“Yep. Yep.”
“Get it, Chigiri!” Isagi screamed as Chigiri ran toward the ball. Just as he was about to reach the evil, smiley Wanima brother darted in from the side and stole it. “You're so slow~.”
“I’ve been thinking this for a while, but what is up with you, Chigiri?” Reo frowned. “You were first acting like you were given a prize out a contest to hell and then the next second you’re acting like you gave up on an exam before you even took it? Seriously, your mood swings could give NASA engineers motion sickness.”
“Not only that, you’re being really lame, Chigiri.” Nagi drawled.
“What he means,” Reo glanced at Nagi. “is that you’re running is really, really slow.”
Shidou sneered at him, slightly salty about the way Chigiri intercepted him in the U-20 match. “What, saving everything for last?”
Chigiri clicked his tongue…and said nothing else.
Now even the players who hadn’t said anything felt their anger rising. Did this bitch just fucking click his tongue at me?
Isagi sweatdropped. People always got fooled by Chigiri’s pretty looks but they forgot that he had a nasty temper.
“I g-guess w-w-we’ll underst-tand s-soon.” Tokimitsu interrupted nervously and the players barely held their own tongues, turning back to the screen.
Isagi smiled at him, grateful for him trying to calm everyone down, and Tokimitsu smiled in relief back.
“Don't worry. Today, we'll end your soccer career for good.” The Wanima brother grinned and took off laughing. “You just stand there and watch!”
Chigiri followed after him and then stopped, panting heavily.
“The hell are you doing, Chigiri?” Someone screamed and Rachi ran past. “Don't just stop!”
Chigiri’s fingers curled into a tight fist, his body shaking with rage. The scene moved from his hand to his face, revealing a horrifying side that none of them had ever seen before.
Even Team Z who had played the match were slightly scared. They’d been too busy with their own problems and chasing their last chance to pay attention to Chigiri… thank god for that. If they’d glanced at him then they would’ve stopped out of slight fear.
Damn, he can make a face like that? You learn something new everyday. The players thought, slightly disturbed.
Isagi felt extremely self-satisfied that he wasn’t the only one of the receiving end of the dark side of the players. Your turn. He smirked.
Shut up. I'm…
The players blinked in surprise as the scene switched to a bunch of boys dressed in blue and white uniforms, talking about football. Two of them were facing the rest of the group.
“Listen up, new members! We're the Wanima brothers, the two star players of Rakosute Business High School, a mainstay in the National High School Soccer Championship. ‘Respect your supreme seniors!’” The smiley Wanima Brother said. And then added, “That's what my bro says.”
“Respect your supreme seniors?” Jin snorted. “Dude, that is so lame.”
The remaining Wanima brother among the players exhaled angrily in defense but Karasu rolled his eyes. “You didn’t get a lot of girls, did you?”
“Excuse me.” A voice interrupted. A young boy with red hair raised his hand. “I came to this school to win the championship so I can make a name for myself. Could you please get rid of this unproductive hierarchy you've got?”
There was a moment of silence before the U-20 team and Blue Lock burst out laughing. “Man, you really don’t hold back, do you Chigiri?” Someone said amidst the laughter.
“And who exactly are you?” The smiley one snapped angrily.
Bachira hummed contemplatively.
Chigiri was utterly unphased. “I'm Hyoma Chigiri. If I beat you, will you please zip it?”
The scene flipped with a shrill of a whistle. The Wanima brother instantly charged at Chigiri but one second later Chigiri had easily cleared them, several yards behind them on his way to the goal.
Several eyebrows went up. While they knew Chigiri was fast, it was still amazing to see it in motion.
“So fast! What's with this guy?” The Wanima brother yelled.
His hair flew in the wind, eyes gleaming a sunset red.
Pretty… Isagi watched awestruck at his beauty.
The whistle sounded again and the coach of the team motioned to the board. “Let's go with one up top again in the next match to take advantage of Chigiri's speed. Becoming national champs isn't just a dream now!”
Evening fell and Chigiri walked out of the school after football practice had ended. “Don't get cocky just because Coach favors you. That's what my bro says.” The Wanima brother said after catching Chigiri’s attention.
Chigiri was once again unmoved by his unimpressive seniors. “Whatever. It's simply a matter of whether you have talent or not.”
The brothers got even angrier. “That so, Mr. Genius?” The normally smiley one hissed.
Several players in the room smirked. It was so satisfying seeing the irritating monkey get mad at last.
“Excuse me.”
“You really have a knack for pissing people off, Chigiri.” Yukimiya smiled.
Chigiri twirled his hair. “Thank you.”
Talent isn't dished out equally. I am one of the chosen. The day I outran everyone for the first time at the age of six-
An image of a very young boy with bright red eyes and hair laughing joyfully on the screen flashed.
“Aw, aren’t you a cutie.” Otoya teased. Karasu joined in and the two continued until Chigiri rose, ready to stomp over there and kick them.
He’s really cute… Kunigami thought, watching the small Chigiri.
-soccer became everything to me.
Time passed as Chigiri won more and more matches and his fame grew alongside his popularity.
In this world, there are those who have talent and those who don't.
Rin silently agreed. Some people were just born special.
And I was born to prove this talent of mine.
“If you keep this up, you'll rocket onto the national scene.” A reporter asked him as he wiped his face with a towel. “Your feelings on that?”
“Nothing special. I mean, I can do more. I'll do my best.” Chigiri uttered and walked off to the sound of his fangirls screaming.
“Look at you, little superstar.” Shidou grinned.
“It was nothing.” Chigiri’s smile was nice.
Using these legs to outrun everyone was a joy that was only available to me. I was going to be the best striker in the world someday. Chigiri tore down the field in the middle of another match. He grinned, blush high on his face at the thrill of being the best. Back then, I had no doubts about that being the future that awaited me.
As if those were cursed words, a low sound echoed. In slow motion, his smile died as he fell down. His ankle curving inward and he went down, eyes wide as the understanding and terror filled them even as it was happening.
The ankle curve was too far off.
There was a collective intake. They knew. They knew what this meant for a professional career. His career…no, his life was over. Everything had been building up to a dream that shattered in a mistaken second.
“Chigiri…” Someone whispered.
Chigiri bit back a snarl. Don’t pity me.
The rest could tell by his face that he hated it and stayed silent out of respect but that didn’t stop them from pitying him in their hearts. Everything he had been working towards had been wiped out…how do you recover from that?
“It's a right ACL tear.” The doctor clicked on a diagram. Chigiri’s mother had a hand over her mouth. “Hyoma's leg muscles have developed in a unique way, which explains why he is so good at sprinting. If he were to experience a tear in the same place again-”
Chigiri looked down, horrified at his bandaged leg.
“-it would be difficult for him to continue playing soccer.”
His pupils shrunk.
Chigiri watched silently from the sideline, balancing on crutches.
His once advent fangirls passed by him with a cool glance.
“Isn't that the former genius?”
“Come on.”
Their chests tightened. Sometimes, what hurt more than an injury is a fan's loss of faith.
“It's been a while, Mr. Genius.” The Wanima brother popped up in front of him, grinning wildly, delighting in his misfortune. “Why are you here? What are you worth now that you can no longer run and your talent's in tatters?” The smiley brother didn’t stop there. “‘It's simply a matter of whether you have a talent or not.’ Right? Serves you right, former genius!” He laughed.
There was a clatter and Isagi whipped his head to look at a number of players lunging at the remaining Wanima brother. Hatred and rage contorting their faces as they tried to injure him. They didn’t know what they were going to do but the vicious grinning looks of the brothers then were fresh in their minds, burning behind their eyes.
Because the viewing was so personal, it felt like they weren’t just watching Chigiri’s loss, but their own.
Isagi expected Reika to step in to stop them but to his surprise there was no reaction from her. She’s so unreliable. He thought. Although I’m not complaining now.
“Damn it.” Chigiri cursed looking at his cast.
The coach was delighted to have him back after he was off the crutches although he still needed to wear the brace. “Hey, everyone. Chigiri is back. Good job on your rehabilitation. Just take your time to get back into it.”
Chigiri looked over his teammates' unhappy faces. “Right.”
“Ah!” Bachira suddenly exclaimed.
“...What?” Chigiri asked reluctantly.
“It’s Aoba Josai! The place where you’re from.”
“No, I’m from- oh.” Chigiri cracked his neck. “What, does that make me Kageyama?” He asked lazily.
“Hey, what's the matter, Mr. Genius? Is this it?” The smiley Wanima brother ran up next to him. Ecstasy growing on his face with each passing second. “What happened to those nimble feet you were so proud of?”
Bachira hummed again, mysteriously. “Doesn’t it? Even the uniforms are the same!” He ended cheerfully in contrast to the gloomy atmosphere.
Shut up. Chigiri’s angry voice broke into the conversation. Mind your own business.
The Wanima brother’s disgusting face warped cartoonishly evil as he laughed. “You scared to sprint because you might damage your knee again?”
Shut up!
Wisps of white circled Chigiri’s leg, getting thicker and stronger.
I'm not scared of wrecking my right leg again.
His running slowed further.
All this time, I truly believed I could become number one in the world.
Several iron pegs slammed in the ground like nails on a coffin. The spidery whisps which had only seemed like distractions before strengthened into metal chains. Padlocking Chigiri’s knee and slamming it into the ground.
I'm scared of losing who I am.
Chigiri pursed his lips together. He hated the way his insecurities and fears had been revealed.
The scene returned to the present as he looked over the football field. Standing silently as the time ticked by. Ever since then,I've been looking for a way to give up.
Five more minutes.
Flashes of his teammates faded in and out of view as they scurried, desperately trying to salvage the situation. Kunigami…Bachira…Raichi…
Five more minutes and we lose. And then, after that…
Chigiri lowered his eyes to the ground, face shadowed by his hair.
His life before this flashed before his eyes. All his happiest moments fading into white.
I can put an end to my soccer career.
No one had the heart to comment.
“Run, Chigiri!”
Everyone jolted in their seats as Isagi’s voice broke through like a bolt of lightning on a dark day.
“It's not…” Isagi yelled.
The players watching along with Chigiri on screen turned to look at Isagi running with wide eyes. Sweat dripped off Chigiri’s face as something grew in his red eyes at the words and the boy.
“It's not over yet!”
Notes:
I'm back!!!
I'm REALLY sorry for the wait. A bunch of things happened and then I started reading all your guys' comments after a long time of not being on the site and even though I got out of anime, I felt the NEED, DESIRE, URGE to come back and write because you guys are so amazing and incredible and I can't thank you enough.
Thank you!!
Chapter 19: 01X07 Rush_Part 2
Summary:
Part 2 of the episode!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bachira grinned viciously at the boy on the screen. This. This is the Isagi he’d chased.
Chigiri stared at Isagi like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing. As if he couldn’t understand what the other boy was fighting so hard for. But it wasn’t only Isagi.
Raichi and Kunigami yelled as they both dashed toward the ball, attacking on two sides and successfully stealing the ball from the Wanima brother.
“Nice, Raichi and Kunigami!” Lemon yelled, sweat dripping off his face. “Go get the loose ball!”
Niou clenched his fist at the small victory. At this point, he’ll take any win.
“Isagi, one more time!” Naruhaya yelled as he passed the ball to Isagi, allowing their de-facto leader to regain control.
“Right!”
But before he could go any further he was stopped by the smiley Wanima brother. “Come on now.” The other said, a lecherous grin wide on his face. “It'll be the same outcome no matter how many times you try. We know all your weapons and tactics.”
“And it's 12 against 10!” He added to Isagi’s deep glare. This point hit his sore spot the most because it was this fact that had been giving him the greatest worry.
“Seriously." Raichi growled from his spot in the room, his muscles taut with remembered anger. "We were up against two extra players and Kuon just laughed about it."
“Not to mention they knew all our tactics,” Chigiri added, brushing his scarlet hair away from his eyes. He sat with his legs crossed, calm but with a dangerous edge. “Kuon handed everything to Team W on a silver platter.”
“Not long left, so let's defend our lead, guys!” He finished and stepped back to allow himself more space. But it was also to show that he wasn’t taking Isagi seriously because he didn’t feel that Isagi was a threat.
The crowd’s breath shook as Isagi was pitched into a murky, muddy darkness. They were slowly beginning to understand what the visual effects meant in relation to the player’s state of mind. This muddiness had a clogging mental capacity. It indicated Isagi’s restricted and slow, panicked state. It showed the helpness of the key player on the field. It…was something they were really starting to hate seeing because it felt absolutely disgusting.
Damn it! What do we do? Isagi’s eyes were wide with anxiety and a sense of blankness in them. If we don't break through their defense, we can't do a thing.
Isagi’s eye darted to the left. Bachira's being marked constantly.
Bachira pursed his lips. It was slightly maddening to be called out for being unreliable. It was only analysis on Isagi’s part but the fact that it was the cold, hard truth made it harder to accept than a biased judgment. He was better now.
Isagi then glanced at his other side. Kunigami has no space to take a shot.
Kunigami merely stared ahead with dead eyes, not a flicker of emotion visible in them.
If I play it into the area… Isagi glanced forward at a desperate Gagamaru running toward him, flanked by enemies on both sides.
“Won’t work~” Chris Prince sing-songed, grinning.
No, that won't work, because we're outnumbered.
Chris glowered. It was one thing for him to analyze a situation but it was another for someone else to come to the same conclusion. Although, if he could get Isagi on his team… Chris grinned. Now, there’s an idea…
The screen black out, a stark contrast to the burning tension that crackled in the air. Isagi’s vision tunneled, his thoughts spiraling into a singular, desperate focus.
Find it. Think.
The audience unwillingly felt their emotions start spiraling too. It felt like drowning. It felt disgusting.
There has to be a route to the goal somewhere…
Hiori’s knee started jittering. Come on, Isagi…
Aiku rubbed the scruff off his chin and leaned backwards as if trying to distance himself.
“What's this, Isagi?”
The voice grated on their nerves.
“I’ll fuckin’ kill him.” Niou growled.
Reo slumped into his seat, silently agreeing much to his displeasure. He didn’t want to support Isagi, dammit!
Kuon grinned, sweat dripping off his chin as he closed Isagi’s back - marking him tightly. “You don't still believe you can win if you just refuse to give up, do you?”
Isagi grit his teeth and shifted, trying to keep Kuon from the ball.
Tokimitsu’s heart was a storm, wild and erratic, threatening to burst out of his chest. Each beat hammered against his ribcage like a frantic plea for escape. He could barely breathe, his throat tight, muscles tense as he watched the scene unfold before him.
“Matches don't allow for naive thinking like that. Even if you don't give up, the game ends when the game ends.” Isagi froze at the other’s words and Kuon leaned closer, feeling the effect he had on Isagi. He could practically smell the terror rolling off the boy. “See? It's nearly over. You're going to lose.”
Those words clung to the air, thick and suffocating and Tokimitsu could see the way Isagi’s expression twisted, the sudden stillness in his body, as if Kuon’s voice had frozen him in place. A chill ran down his spine, his skin prickling as he watched Kuon’s grin widen, a smug, twisted curve that made his stomach churn with anxiety.
Tokimitsu’s fingers twitched and his nails dug into his palms. The pressure was unbearable, crushing him under its weight. Fear was his constant companion on the field and off it, it always lurked at the edges of his mind, but this… this was something else entirely. It felt like a dark, suffocating dread. A shadow that crept up over his thoughts and threatened to drown him.
Th-this i-is bad-d. R-really b-bad.
He wanted to scream, to shout, to tell Isagi to do something, anything, but the words stuck in his throat, heavy and tangled. His body felt rooted to the spot, paralyzed by the sight of Kuon’s predatory grin, the way he was feeding off of Isagi’s despair.
He knew what it was like, to be overwhelmed, to feel like the world was closing in on you, like there was no way out. Every time he stepped onto the pitch, that fear gnawed at him, whispering that he wasn’t strong enough, fast enough, good enough. But seeing Kuon push Isagi to the brink like this… it was different. It wasn’t just cruel; it was malicious, like Kuon wanted to see Isagi crumble, wanted to watch him break personally under the weight of his words.
Tokimitsu’s breath hitched, his vision blurring for a moment. S-stop it, stop it, stop it-t. He could feel the panic clawing at his chest, his mind screaming for someone to step in, to do something, but no one moved. It was like they were all trapped in a nightmare, forced to watch as Kuon twisted the knife deeper, smirking at the sight of Isagi’s hesitation, his wavering resolve.
Isagi’s going to lose…
He blinked. Isagi may have won the matches to be here, but he lost against Kuon. He lost against this monster.
The thought was a cold and hollow realization, a pit opening up inside him. He didn’t want to believe it, but the clock was ticking down, the seconds slipping away like sand through his mind. He knew it, Isagi knew it then, and Kuon knew it.
Every instinct in his body screamed at him to run, to hide, to disappear before the crushing reality of defeat could hit him. But he couldn’t move, couldn’t look away, because a part of him was desperately hoping for something, anything to change.
Isagi… what are you going to do?!
Tokimitsu’s gaze flicked to Isagi and his heart pounded harder, faster. He saw the struggle, the battle playing out behind Isagi’s eyes, the way he was desperately searching for a way out of this mess. But Kuon’s words hung over him like a noose, tightening with every second that passed.
He saw the fight die in Isagi’s eyes and, somehow, that hurt more than Kuon’s words. It wasn’t the loss of the match Tokimitsu grieved for, it was for the lost will of the player – as athletes, there was nothing more important to a fight than the player’s will.
Kuon’s grin widened, and Tokimitsu’s stomach twisted. He could almost taste the bitterness in the air, the creeping realization that this might be it. The end.
The clock struck closing time.
“Shit!” Raichi roared, veins pulsing, and everyone watching wanted to roar alongside him.
Then, a miracle appeared. The screen changed…
“Additional time!” Igarashi cried, relief stark in his eyes. “We've got three minutes!”
“This is bad! Isagi, pass the ball!” Naruhaya yelled, fear making his eyes look wild.
The ball!
Isagi’s pupils quivered violently.
Yukimiya held back the shiver that raced down his spine.
No… I don't want it to end here.
Give up, Mr. Ordinary. Karsu balanced his chair on the back legs, hands stuffed into his pockets. Your story here’s over. He could see Otoya looking equally bored next to him. They were skilled enough players to know when there’s a done deal.
If we can't use anyone's weapon… Isagi on the screen stared right into the viewers’ eyes. He suddenly burst into motion, evading both players blocking him, a frenzied wild and animalistic look in his eyes that sent bolts of shock, terror, and a little thrill into their bodies. I'll tear them apart myself!
“Hey, what the hell? Number 11 has skills we didn't know about?” The happy brother, looking very unhappy, yelled.
It was like a switch had been flipped, the way Isagi suddenly exploded into motion, swerving past the players in his way. The shift was so abrupt, so startling, that Tokimitsu’s heart skipped a beat, his eyes widening as he watched Isagi weave through the defenders with a fluid, almost animalistic grace. But it wasn’t just the speed that took his breath away—it was the look in Isagi’s eyes, that frenzied, untamed fire that blazed with a terrifying, electrifying intensity.
Players in the room could barely breathe as the air seemed to crackle with energy, a silent, invisible charge that made the hairs on their arms stand on end. Their body tensed, their breaths catching as they felt something stir within him, a jolt of raw, unfiltered greed.
“Isagi…” Bachira muttered, shocked at the animalistic look he had on his face.
“Has he gone berserk?!” Kunigami screamed, disbelief stark on his face.
I will score! The singular thought dominated the entirety of Isagi’s mind.
There was a sharp inhale and they all sat in frozen silence. The scene on the screen, it was riveting, enrapturing - animalistic.
What the fuck… Karasu thought, breathing out. His eyes were not able to move away because this was a side of Isagi Yoichi he had never seen before.
What the fuck are those spiral eyes?! Everyone screamed in the recesses of their minds. There are literal flames flaring in them!
The angry Wanima brother was suddenly there, sliding across the ground like a baseball player on homebase and using the full force of his momentum to kick the ball away.
“Nice interception, bro!” The smiling Wanima brother grinned, a sense of relief practically pouring off him. “Don't scare us like that, buddy! Your dribbling sucks!”
“Hey!” Raichi roared, a huge vein pulsing in his face, “Isagi, come on!”
“Don't be a ball hog!” Igarashi snapped, pointing a finger at him. “You can't do it alone, idiot!”
Isagi grit his teeth and clenched the grass, forcing himself to his feet and took off running. Everyone was running except for one person.
In a field dominated by chaos, there was only one still figure with limp red hair and wide eyes.
Chigiri blinked in utter disbelief and horror. What's he doing? Is he a moron?
Reo snorted and folded his arms. I wish. He thought bitterly.
Kaiser pressed his fingers against his mouth in an irritated impulse. Give up. GIVE UP.
“I will score!” Isagi bellowed, the weight of the conviction in his voice hit Chigiri like a wrecking ball. “I will!”
A light flared in Chigiri’s eye as it widened.
The players on the other team passed the ball, not allowing Isagi to get a foot on it.
“Pass it around!” Lemon yelled from the goal line, “Coordinate with Isagi and press them! There's no time!”
“Get the ball back!” Raichi yelled, charging down the line.
The players of the opposite were thrown into a panic, the abrupt change in Team Z’s attitude was breaking their mentality. They kept passing the ball but they were barely holding on at this point.
“I told you guys it's useless!” The smiling Wanima brother was no longer smiling. His eyes were bloodshot with the artery lines carving their homes into the whites of his cornea.
It was the first time in the game any of them had seen the guy lose his composure.
“Defend! Keep it away from them!” The brother barked out desperately.
The scene showed the players in action, Isagi - Isagi’s back - running at an angle to intercept the player in green with the ball. Every movement was pure tension, the promise of something that could tip the scales of the game.
Stop.
A split-second, and the world slowed to a halt, whited out around Chigiri’s vision.
Stop already.
His gaze locked on Isagi, his vision slipping into a cold, white fog. Isagi’s furious face was encompassed in white on all sides. The field was gone, the players were gone - everything was gone except Isagi.
Just stop, Isagi.
Isagi’s hair swayed as he ran, arms in a continuous push and pull motion as he refused to stop. Chigiri’s thoughts were heavy, distant, a weight he couldn’t shake. His limbs were stone,and his mind like thick fog. The game that used to be a source of joy was now an obligation.
His eyes, once sharp and bright with ambition, dulled to lifeless pools of pink. A death of purpose.
Stop chasing the ball with that glint in your eyes.
They shifted uncomfortably. The death of a player’s will was the worst thing an athlete could experience. A person’s body could be in perfect condition but if your desire dies, even for a second, their game, their match, their career was over.
Kira’s lips thinned. Yips. This fucking loser has the yips and he was selected over me? Worthless bastard.
Igarashi winced sadly. I can’t believe I didn’t see this… He thought. Well, no one did.
Stop believing in yourself and playing soccer like that…
Rin grit his teeth as Itoshi watched blankly, not even a flicker of emotion visible in his eyes. They were, after all, the same words he’d thrown at Rin.
The tension in the air hovered over them like a storm cloud. Chigiri sat silently, lost in thought, while the others remained frozen in place, caught between disbelief and something darker—a mute acknowledgment that they could feel the weight of his defeat. And yet, no one moved to save him. No one could.
What changed? Reo wanted to ask Chigiri. He and Reo were alike. They both lost their will to fight and while Reo had gone through hell to become something worthy of gaining his will, Chigiri hadn’t fought. He’d lost that fire. So what changed?
THIS? Chris Prince gaped. This was the player who outsped everyone in the Blue Lock vs U-20 match? Who is this guy?! What happened!
Throughout it all, as everyone stared at his old-self crumbling in despair, the current Chigiri watched Isagi.
“Chigiri!” Chigiri jerked. Once out of the sudden call and had to suppress a flinch at the feral expression on Isagi’s face as he thundered. “Snap out of it! Get the ball!”
Chigiri moved on autopilot, too shocked and numb to do anything else. He stuck out his left foot as the ball bounced and neared his side.
He then froze, pupils quivering. Chigiri couldn't bring himself to do anything else, as from the fact that one moment later, he flinched as a hand clawed into his shoulder.
“Out of my way.”
It was like staring into the abyss itself. His eyes, black as night, swirled with a feral intensity, the pupils twisting in unnatural spirals. His mouth, twisted in a grin that was more a snarl, revealed rows of elongated white teeth, gums receding like a predator’s. Isagi wasn’t a player—he was the embodiment of terror, a living nightmare, a storm of pure, unrelenting chaos that seemed to consume everything in its path.
In that moment, Isagi resembled a Titan. The raw power, the insatiable hunger, and the primal instinct to hunt down his opponents—it was brutal watching Titans in anime, but witnessing it so vividly in real life sent a sharp chill through their bones, instilling a reluctant fear - and something darker - that gnawed at them from the inside out.
Chigiri fell into a sea of white and collided hard with the ground as Isagi - the gently smiling and genial Isagi - shoved Chigiri hard to the ground. The force of it was so strong that Chigiri bounced and lay there.
He fell in every way possible, and with him, so did the audience.
Every player in the room felt it—Isagi had become something else, something darker, something they couldn’t quite define, but they all instinctively knew that it was terrifying. His very presence seemed to distort the space around him.
Rin’s eyes narrowed, his pulse quickening. The glint in Isagi’s eyes was no longer just hunger—it was something more. It was as if he had unlocked a primal part of himself that made Rin’s skin crawl. He could feel the sweat beading on his forehead, his breath becoming shallow. Shit, he thought. I don’t know if I can fight this. There was an undeniable pull, a magnetic force that tempted him to take a step back... yet he didn’t. Why is he so different now? The question hung in his mind, but he couldn't shake the feeling that part of him wanted to know.
Bachira felt the air turn hot. He shivered, from the sheer unnerving intensity that radiated off Isagi. His favorite, his Isagi’s transformation that entranced him, like a moth to a flame. He wanted to join that terrifying force. Is this what it's like to look at a monster?
Yukimiya was frozen. The monster on the field wasn’t just a metaphor. As he watched, his mind raced to comprehend the transformation happening before his eyes. This isn’t normal... he thought, shaking his head as if trying to wake from a nightmare. He wanted to look away, to avert his eyes from the dark energy that seemed to swirl around the boy, but he couldn’t. There was something addictive about it, something that made him want to see more, even though a part of him screamed to run.
Niko, who usually carried a cool, calculated air, felt his stomach churn. He had been exposed to plenty of dangerous players in his career, but this? This was pure, untamable chaos. Isagi’s transformation was raw and vicious and alluring , like watching a storm tear through everything in its path. He didn’t know if it was fear or admiration. His mind rapidly calculated the probability level of Isagi succeeding - high. The other boy wasn’t just a player in the game— he was the game.
Kira’s hands tightened into fists, his eyes darkening with venom. There was no denying it now. He had been passed over for a player like this. It wasn’t fair. Kira had put everything into his game, but now, here was Isagi fucking Yoichi-formed loser- now transformed into a monster , devouring everything. This is what I was up against? His chest tightened with frustration, his mind racing. How was I supposed to face that?!
As the tension grew heavier in the room, the players couldn’t tear their eyes away from Isagi. The line between fear and fascination blurred. And despite the instinct to run, to hide from the storm he had become, they were all drawn to him. There was no turning back now.
It wasn’t the first time the players saw it, but it was when they really understood when Isagi sent Chigiri, a friend he previously been gentle with, crashing to the ground: the subtle, terrifying shift in Isagi’s expression, the grim determination that consumed him. Power was no longer something he chased— it was something he would claim at any cost.
This was the birth of a monster.
Bachira felt a little jealous that Chigiri’s arc was the one to bring forth this venomous side to Isagi. Pouting, he glanced around the room. The impact of Chigiri’s growth in connection to Isagi’s was not lost on the audience, going by the sour faces.
Bachira caught Chigiri’s eye and scowled when the other boy smirked at him before returned his gaze to Isagi.
“Pass it, Isagi!”
“Hey, are you listening?”
Shidou laughed, whooping. “Let’s go, lovebug! Go wild!”
“Lovebug?” Isagi asked bemused, raising his eyebrows.
“Little Lovebug lingered like a lethal little lunatic, leaving loneliness and longing in his little wake.” Shidou smirked.
“Lunatic?” Isagi’s smile became more strained.
"More like a leech," Ness grumbled, chewing viciously on his thumbnail, his gaze drilling holes into the excitement plastered on Kaiser’s face.
“It’s a compliment, Isagi!” Bachira chirped, practically in Isagi’s lap, buzzing with the kind of manic energy only Isagi’s chaos could trigger.
“From you, that’s about as reassuring as a broken mirror,” Nagi muttered under his breath.
Agi bit back a smile. This little white-haired guy was amusing.
“Did you tell me to get out of your way? Screw you.” Chigiri said. He slowly crouched on the ground, hair falling forward and obscuring his face, giving his an ominous vibe.
Ootoya twirled his finger around in a circle. “Chigiri, you emo.”
Aiku barked out a laugh and Karasu whispered something to the other two that had them howling with laughter.
The others withheld horrified looks, silently mourning the formation of the most cursed trio in Blue Lock history: Aiku, Ootoya, and Karasu. The horror was palpable.
If we lose, I can put an end to this.
Chigiri’s gloomy words flowed over them but the scene was centered around Isagi.
The Heart of Blue Lock. Itoshi thought, resting his chin on his fist.
I can give up on soccer and be at peace. The playing field was briefly frozen in time and with it, showed Isagi’s subtle prowess. He was one person, in the center with the ball, surrounded on every side by the enemy in green. He held them all off.
Ah, damn. Why am I…
Isagi’s short black hair turned into longer red locks for a second and Chigiri suddenly understood. I see now.
Isagi’s eyes shot to look at Chigiri and was slightly taken back he found Chigiri watching him. How long had he been watching?
Isagi, you're just like I was back then.
Notes:
It's up! cgis ;)
Chapter 20: 01X07 Rush_Part 3
Summary:
Beta'ed by 1Yellow100. Thank you so much!!
Chigiri's awakening and Isagi's proclamation!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Isagi, you're just like I was back then. Chigiri thought. The faint image of his childhood self superimposed behind Isagi’s, the two of them moving in tandem as if they were the same person. Even reincarnations of each other.
Chigiri’s pupils shook as he stared at Isagi. Believing you can be the best in the world, and putting everything you've got into soccer… He was quite literally seeing a ghost of himself in the other boy.
A player in green suddenly slid in from the right, kicking the ball out of Isagi’s path.
Oof. Stolen ball. The players winced. It was always a nastier feeling when someone stole your ball unexpectedly rather than losing it in a battle. Aggravating to lose it in a battle, but more frustrating to lose it without knowing it.
“Get the ball! If they get it, we lose!” Lemon cried, desperation and sweat dripping off his face.
What am I scared of? Chigiri looked down and asked himself. No longer being a genius?
The image of his younger self flickered.
Injuring my right leg again?
The scene of an x-ray fracture.
Or not being able to play soccer anymore?
The scene shifted back to the present, to Isagi as he raced down the field, teeth gritted. Unlike before where there was a monstrous look on his face, now there was fear. Fear for the future, fear that his career was over before it ever really began.
The truth is, none of that really mattered.
Ego tapped a finger against his chair, in line with the invisible, inaudible tempo of the match.
“It's heading for the touchline! This match is over!” The happy Wanima brother cheered as he ran, Raichi, coming up on his right, for once was silent.
What I can't afford to lose… What I have to believe in...
Time slowed to a stop. All figures froze in their positions, the ball inches from the white line. The ending line of their careers.
“C’mon…” someone muttered, angry and quiet.
Suddenly, out of nowhere, Isagi burst onto the screen.
“YES!” Sendou yelled, jumping to his feet and pumping his fist.
In one smooth movement, Isagi slid to the ground and fluidly kicked the ball away from all their ends, his blue eyes dark and tracking its motion.
It's the rush I'm feeling watching you play.
They gasped. Of course it was more of a manly inhale, but the effect was the same.
Chigiri was burning. On screen, Navy blue flames exploded out of him, simmering. His right knee, propped up on the ground was padlocked in chains but his eyes. His eyes were glowing - blazing - molten pink fire that burned brighter than anything Isagi had ever seen.
Isagi felt his heart skip a beat.
Kunigami shifted beside him, his gaze darting aimlessly like he couldn’t decide where to look, caught somewhere between reverence and disbelief.
Chigiri’s eyes burned like Lithium Chloride - vivid, unrelenting, and unnatural in their beauty and passion.
Isagi had seen a number of wondrous sights, but this took the cake. Not even Rin’s wild expression at the U-20 match ignited a flame inside him as much as Chigiri did right now.
The other boy…the other boy looked like a caged beast.
It thrilled him.
I did this to him, Isagi thought, his eyes devouring the sight on screen. He felt frozen in greed and excitement. He said he felt like this watching me play.
Chigiri, who had been watching Isagi for this moment from the beginning, grinned. A mad, wild grin that distorted and amplified his pretty features.
Got you. Chigiri thought. And thank you, Reika-san, he added. She was truly the best in some of the worst ways.
She had crafted this moment for him, given him the tools he needed to strike when it mattered most. Her methods were as terrible as they were effective, but he couldn’t bring himself to care.
It didn’t really matter as long as he got to reap the benefits.
“It's still in play! Isagi, pass it!” Kunigami yelled, blocking the angry Wanima brother with his body.
I don't care anymore.
Chigiri’s leg trembled and along with it, so did the chains tightly wrapped around it. But he wasn’t shaking due to fear. No, there was a more primal urge at play here.
If it tears again, so be it.
The chains shook violently, still wrapped around but Chigiri was burning, boiling alive with a fire that had been nonexistent. Something was breaking from the inside and it wasn’t a fucking broken heart or some crap.
The players felt their own leg shaking in response. Something inside responding to Chigiri. To Chigiri's actions, to his thoughts. It was something so raw that resonated within them; racing through different players from Kaiser to Aiku to Igarashi, it felt like their bodies were breaking open and their minds were reforming alongside the red-haired boy on the screen.
Sweat poured off Chigiri’s face. For a moment, only one, Chigir paused. Stopped trying to move, stopped shaking. Instead he let out a single breath, the warm air misting in front of his lips.
Unlike Chigiri, however, the rest of them couldn’t stop shaking. Their restlessness was jumping from and to each other, filling the room with a sort of strained energy that they couldn’t release. Even Kira was shifting relentlessly in his seat, golden eyes staring in hatred at the screen.
I don't care if this is my last play.
Chigiri’s words were like fans blowing at a forest fire.
The impatient energy kept building in a room full of egoists and that was probably the most dangerous combination.
Are you ready, right leg?
“Chigiri,” Reo said, hooked on the screen. “Chigiri.”
No one knew if it was a question or a prayer. Not even Reo who’d said it knew. But without fail, they all felt the same sentiment.
Go. They thought in unison.
Chigiri’s leg leaned forward, straining the metal of the chains as they tried their best to anchor him to the ground. He kept pushing, pushing until one small fracture cracked one single link. The tiny fracture grew larger within in an instant, ripping apart from the force of Chigiri’s power. And just like that, with one last shove off the ground, with his brilliant long hair swaying and whipping in the wind, the beast came free.
Those iron chains - the same ones that had haunted and taunted him for years - shattered, dissolving into hundreds of broken pieces. Pieces linked together yet so individually fractured, that there was without a doubt, no possible way those chains would be reformed ever again.
The best striker in the world…
“Yes, Chigiri!” Isagi’s eyes glowed as he watched the one on the screen.
…is me!
“His eyes!” Multiple people cried at once. It was a shocking sight. Chigiri’s eyes, horrifyingly, much like Isagi’s had been, were swirling whirlpools of black stringy pupils. A gleam of white streaked from the very center, from the center where there should have been black but only a pure white void remained.
“WHAT ARE THOSE EYES.”
The words verberated against the walls and seemed to collide into the players again, shell-shocking them further. The voices in such utter tandem and screamed so loudly that they were hurt by their own words, ear drums vibrating too much to be comfortable.
“... How?” Barou snarled.
Noel Noa’s eyes gleamed gold as realization set in.
There was an electrifying crack of fuchsia lightning streaking across a navy abyss, twisting and merging into a turbulent storm of violet and indigo wind. The air seemed to hum with raw, unrestrained energy, vibrating with the thrill of the moment.
Isagi’s face had reverted back to that innocent look, like a child learning about the world for the first time. I can smell a goal! He thought.
Rin’s jaw tightened, a wave of irritation spiking through him as he caught the faint shimmer of blue swimming through the pink haze. That cursed shade. It mirrored Isagi’s eyes perfectly, and Rin hated how it blended in so perfectly with the pink.
Aryu flipped her shining hair to the side. Interesting. He thought, noting the way Isagi had immediately sensed a change on the field almost preternaturally. His eyes gleamed with excitement. Very stylish.
He just knows? Loki’s lips curled into a sharp, almost feral grin, his eyes gleaming with predatory delight. The prospect sent a thrill coursing through him, igniting a deep, primal hunger for competition.
Interesting. He mused. His pulse quickened, anticipation thick in his veins.
If we ever play against each other, we’ll see what’s faster. His intuition or my speed. Loki thought darkly, his grin widening into something more dangerous.
“Let's go! One last play!” Igarashi shouted, running forward.
Kunigiri was guarding the angry Wanima brother who looked angrier by the second when he realized he couldn’t push Kunigami off. “You can't do it alone! Pass the ball, Isagi!”
No… Isagi’s eyes shot to the left. I can see it.
Time slowed. Everyone was slowly running all except for Isagi. He remained kneeling on the ground, almost glowing in comparison to the rest of the dimmed forms.
I can feel it.
The field seemed to expand to encompass everyone on it. It turned into a bird eye’s view with one bright spot.
A very useful talent. Sae internally applauded although his face remained utterly impassive.
Running down the opposite flank, hugging the touchline…
Chigiri grinned viciously, eyes alight with a manic glow. See me, Isagi!
I see you! Isagi roared.
The thunderous voice, though internal, resonated in them as winds equivalent to that of a tornado whipped at Isagi’s hair and face, carrying his voice across the field to the one person who could hear it.
To me, Isagi! Chigiri’s thoughts rose up in answer to Isagi’s call, his demand. Like a siren drawing a sailor to the depths, Chigiri felt the pull in his chest, undeniable and electric. His legs surged forward, powered by something far greater than muscle memory—a need to answer, to connect, to make that goal a reality.
Isagi responded in kind.
Are you ready? Isagi bared his teeth, his eyes ripping away from the ball in slow motion to the one place - one person - no one was looking at it. Show off your weapon, Chigiri!
The players’ feet twitched. The urge to be in Isagi’s place, to kick that ball burned through their legs and pulsed in their bulging muscles. The drive to shoot the ball was almost overpowering but with no ball in sight, that urge was instead maddening.
Isagi kicked the ball, the sound harsh and loud as a gunshot. The effect was the same on the rest of the players on the field.
The ball arched high over their heads, passing over all of them - Blue and Green.
Kunigami watched helplessly with wide eyes as the ball traveled over him, neck arched back to follow the motion.
“Huh? Where are you passing to?!” Rachi roared, practically foaming at the mouth.
“There's no one from our team over there!” Naruhaya yelled anxiously.
The ball bounced across the ground as players from both sides ran to it.
The happy Wanima brother laughed cruelly. “Idiot! We'll clear it, and it's game over!”
Dumbass. Hiori thought, aquamarine eyes glittering.
“Get the ball, Kuon-chan!” The brother added, still running.
Kuon had a wicked smile on his face as he ran, eyes thinly curved slits. “Gotcha.”
Chigiri… Isagi’s blue eye pulsed with the beat of his heart, thudding rapidly and relentlessly. At that speed…
The grass blew up as a cleated shoe slammed into the ground.
Yes. I can…
Again, it was that damned ultramarine shade of blue. The same Blue that had haunted Rin after the U-20 match. After his brother’s stupid words. An opaque, clogging shade of blue unfurled from its viscous cloud and burst into the view of Chigiri’s face.
Bachira wasn’t smiling. He’d already experienced the thrill of the win the first time and he would feel it again had he watched a normal recording, but this was different. He would have been overjoyed had he not known about Chigiri’s thoughts on Isagi during the match. Their connection. The connection he and Isagi were supposed to have!
Niko blinked. So, this is where it started. He narrowed his eyes. Just how many players has Isagi Yoichi affected?
So close!! Sendou yelled silently.
…reach it! The black and blue surrounding Chigiri dissolved into the colors of the match, the happenings of the game.
Kuon, to the surprise of all watching, reached it first and grinned. “All right, it's clear. And that's game over…”
He didn’t make it? They thought, stunned. They had been so sure…
Loki smiled but scoffed dismissively on the inside. Of course he didn’t. He’s not as fast as me. Pride well up within him at the thought.
“Move.”
Within the same instant, before Kuon could even finish, a face with glowing pink for eyes appeared to his left.
Everyone fought a flinch at the sudden appearance. Chigiri had appeared out of nowhere.
Annoying. Annoying. Kurona thought with a scowl.
Chigiri’s presence alone threw the two players on either side of him away. Fear and shock stalling their movements as the red-haired boy’s typically pretty features became distorted into an expression so grim, so ferocious, that they fell apart at the seams.
An expression, that looked identical to Isagi’s.
Outrun them! Liquid pink lightning whipped from the center of his blue flared eyes, pupils still circling in hateful black rings. Let this rush carry you!
“Damn…” Karasu muttered, staring at the screen where only Chigiri’s eyes were visible. “Ye’ lost it, Princess…”
“What's with that crazy speed? Were you hiding that?” Kuon no longer looked pleased, running far behind Chigiri. His words, for the first time during this match, were tinted in genuine shock.
Chigiri ignored him, legs moving the ball speedily down the field.
“Is he for real?” Igarashi asked, frozen. Rachi next to him was the same away. They were in such shock at Chigiri’s hidden talent that they forgot to even move in the middle of a life-determining match.
“So fast!” Kunigami yelled, taken back.
Bachira grinned, one side of his mouth pulled up higher as sweat dripped off his face.
A number of them watching had matching expressions to Bachira’s eager delight.
“Stop! Stop!” Kuon yelled, desperately reaching a hand out toward Chigiri’s back.
Chigiri was oblivious to it all. The only sound he heard was the wind rushing past his ears and his long red hair cracking side to side from the force of it.
I haven't felt this in so long.
Everything faded into white. White scenery, white noise. This sensation of kicking into high gear and eating up the ground… Chigiri thought.
“Jeez, he can run now?” The happy Wanima brother could no longer be identified from his facial expression anymore. The only reason it was still possible was due to the fact that his brother, running alongside him in parallel, had somehow transformed from a human to a living Japanese Oni.
“No need to buy a red oni mask for the upcoming festival.” Otoya said. “Just take a picture of his face and plaster it on a popsicle stick.”
The Japanese players murmured in agreement as the foreign players looked confused but interested.
“Let's stop him, bro! Foul him if we have to!” The angry Wanima brother’s eyes bulged, red vessels popping in them, but all he could fixate them on was the number 4 on Chigiri’s back.
I don't care about being a genius or never playing another game of soccer again. Chigiri’s red hair flowed in the wind.
“Hey, Kunigami,” Isagi suddenly grinned. “I guess you’re not the only anime character around here anymore.”
Chigiri’s eyes narrowed as they continued to watch Isgai. “And what does that mean?” He asked, a hint of danger to his voice.
The other looked over too, curious what Isagi meant.
Isagi tried to hide his growing smile unsuccessfully. “Nothing much at all, Kushina-san.” He said innocently.
The room exploded with laughter.
Chigiri was at his side in an instant, grabbing Isagi’s head in a headlock and drilling his knuckle into his hair. “Say that again, you little twerp!” He snapped, rubbing vigorously.
Isagi yelped as he tried to free himself, pulling and shoving at Chigiri’s arms.
“Maa, maa, let him go, Kushina-san.” Nagi hung over the side of his seat next to Isagi. His torso leaned over the armrest and onto Isagi’s lap as he struggled under Chigiri’s violent knuckles. Nagi stretched out a hand to push Chigiri’s arm away and ended up taking a knee to his eye from Isagi’s own thrashing as he tried to escape. “Ow.”
Barou felt so satisfied at seeing that. “Yo, donkey.” He said, addressing Chigiri. “Sit down and shut up. Don’t make a nuisance.”
“Yo, Ichigo, save Mr. Ordinary from yer wife.” Karasu smirked to Kunigami’s emotionless face.
“Nooo,” Otoya called. “Fight. Continue fighting. It’s so fun.”
Chigiri rolled his eyes and pulled away, making sure to give Isagi one last noogie before walking back to the seat much to the crowd’s continued laughter.
Much more important than that…
The scene tinted as a much younger Chigiri appeared, perhaps by the age of eight or nine. He was laughing so happily as he ran far ahead of his teammates with the ball.
…is the joy I felt the day I played soccer for the first time.
“Awww, you’re a cute princess.” Igarashi snickered.
The scene cut right back to Chigiri’s black circling eyes. Outrunning someone is what soccer is all about for me!
He shifted on his right foot, pulling his left foot back. It's a joy only I get to experience!
His kick sent the ball speeding down to the goal line. The second the motion completed, his left foot dropped down. Like a rubber band being pulled too hard, the tension finally snapped and Chigiri took off like a shot, the literal force and speed leaving behind shock waves.
Loki watched intensely, eyes slightly narrowed. He can’t be faster than me. He doesn’t have the potential.
He convinced himself that it was the truth, not an assurance.
“What's Chigiri doing?” Igarashi asked, horrified. He still had not moved.
Snuffy felt a sense of disappointment. Discordant. He thought, analyzing the team structure.
Rachiri was in a similar state of mind to Igarashi. He was losing it. “Don't tell me he's trying to catch up to the pass he just hit!”
“HAHAHA! That’s crazy!! I like it!!” Charles laughed.
Chigiri was a little creeped out by the freak. Not a compliment, coming from you… He thought.
But that was exactly what Chigiri was going to do. The distance between him and the ball was immense. But it didn’t matter as he followed the exact path the ball traveled, on foot.
“Stop him, bro!” The smiley Wanima brother cried.
The angry Wanima brother was already one step ahead of him. He lunged forward, his right leg stretched out directly in Chigiri’s path.
The players sent the smiley Wanima brother a nasty look for what the angry one did then but the remaining brother didn’t even care. His older brother wasn’t even here with him, so what did it matter what they thought? Instead the Cripple was here while his brother who loved soccer was sitting at him, forced to watch the nation’s most anticipated match which the Cripple got to play in.
The previously-smiley Wanima brother morosely stared at the screen, glaring at the Cripple.
The angry Wanima brother’s fouling tactic was nothing to the new Chigiri. He was done with fumbling with the past and letting it drag him down. Without losing a stride, he merely curled his legs, smoothly leaping over the bent knee of the other boy.
The angry Wanima brother was left continuing his horizontal path, eyes stuck horrified at Chigiri’s back while Chigiri focused on nothing else but the newly discovered sensation of freedom.
This is it. This is what I was looking for. The only time I believe in myself is when I beat someone's speed!
“Go, Chigiri!” Isagi yelled, fury and fire in his face and voice. Once again, a command to player.
The boy has a tendency of turning teammates into subordinates. Snuffy mused, watching with a smile. He was attracted by the talent like a bloodhound to the scent of blood by the capability of the boy’s firm handle on his team. It’s done so effortlessly. Very well done.
“Good, I caught up-” The smiley Wanima brother looked more deranged than smiley as he shoved an arm in front of Chigiri’s chest to hold him back.
“Huh?” He suddenly said. He couldn’t finish the sentence as Chigiri breezily moved his own arm into the other’s chest, sending him crashing to the ground. He didn’t pay an iota of attention to the move which added insult to the injury as the smiley Wanima brother, who had put his all into catching up with him, slammed his jaw into the grass and leaving him out of commission for the game.
“Stylish.” Aryu said at that, running a hand through his hair.
Accelerate. Go even faster! Chigiri moved faster and faster, teeth gritted and eyes flaring blue fire. Get fired up! Eyes on the prize!
“Come out, goalie! Get to it first!” The smiley Wanima brother screamed. The blood vessels in his eyes popped. “Stop him!!!”
The goalie from the opposite team moved, hesitation and desperation written all over his movements.
Raichi scoffed. He slammed Gagamaru on the back. “Hell yeah! He doesn’t have anything on Gagamaruuu!!”
Gagamaru pumped his fist. “Yup.”
Once more… Chigiri was flying, one foot extended out, scant centimeters from the ball. His body flickered with blue flames.
His eyes were the most vibrant shade of pink in existence. I will dream!
There were three players in motion. 1 - the ball. 2 - the goalie’s hand. 3 - Chigiri’s foot. It was a calculation of the most extreme possibilities that resulted in the ending.
With a feather’s touch, Chigiri’s foot, which could absolutely extend no further, ever so slightly nudged the ball away from the goalie’s hand a microsecond before the goal could touch it.
The entire room watched, breaths caught in their throats. Not even Ego seemed to be moving. Simply reliving this moment that had almost cost him his most precious players.
The entire scene seemed to be a work of art, a renaissance painting in the study of miracles and faith.
But what rattled them was that this wasn’t a miracle. This was skill.
Chigiri flew in the air, hovering in place as the opposite team’s goal slid entirely under him. The ball moved in the opposite direction to the goal, slowly flying into the space of an open goal.
Kunigami was gaping. Mouth open in shock.
Bachira was gaping. His eyes were alight in a sickly yellow as he stared in disbelief.
Isagi was gaping. But he wasn’t shocked or doubtful.
Something shook inside Chigiri as he stared at Isagi’s expression. At his parted lips and wide eyes. It was an expression of pure belief. A gaze that anticipated the conclusion before it even unfolded, brimming with the confidence of someone who had meticulously orchestrated this very moment. Isagi’s expression was that of a man watching something he’d dreamed of come true. A calculated dream in this instance.
He knew. The thought suddenly slithered its way through the audience like a snake.
Chigiri’s eyes were hooked on the ball as he floated in mid-air. To become the best in the world, I want…
His eyes glowed and his mouth was open and panting. -another chance to play soccer!
The ball softly collided against the netting but the effect was devastating.
The Wanima brothers and Kuon looked like they'd been told that their lives would end.
A number of people had leaped to their feet, laughing as they jumped toward Chigiri.
Chigiri grinned as he beat them all off, the rush of victory ever present. This was his moment.
The foot that had extended, the winning foot that had led their team to a goal, slammed into the ground and Chigiri’s hair fell forward, obscuring his face.
The goal count updated. Team W vs Team Z: 4 - 4
He used the force of the collision to launch himself back into the air, screaming from the world to hear.
“Hell, yeah!”
Check it out, Isagi.
Isagi was beaming so widely, unable to restrain himself anymore. He threw himself at Chigiri’s shoulders in absolute excitement.
Check it out, you guys!
Bachira whooped and joined in alongside Rachi and Igarashi who were screaming their lungs out. Gagamaru toppled them all over as he leaped onto Chigiri’s back.
This is Hyoma Chigiri! He grinned, eyes alight with happiness. A stark contrast to his dead pools of pink at the beginning and during the match.
“Well done, Princess.” Karasu clapped slowly, smiling. Yukimiya clapped politely with Hiori, Reo, and Nanase.
Ootoya did a drumroll which Sendou and Riou joined in and made Barou roll his eyes.
Kaiser smirked and shrugged as Aryu complimented Chigiri.
“Yeah!”
“Yeah!”
Naruhaya clung to Lemon’s back as they screamed in jubilation.
“Alright, get off.” Chigiri said and shook all of them off him. They pulled away and returned to their seats still happy.
“All right!” Igarashi cheered.
“Heck, yeah!” Kunigami yelled.
“Yes!” Several others added.
“We stay afloat for now.” Bachira said with a smile.
“Chigiri!” Someone called.
This was the only person Chigiri turned around for, kneeling on the ground after his high. “Isagi…”
Isagi was overjoyed. “You're amazing. Those legs of yours can really motor!”
Chigiri merely turned quietly to look at his knee. “It's your fault.”
Isagi’s happiness fell off his face as shock replaced it.
“Watching you fired me up, and next thing I knew, I was sprinting.” Chigiri continued quietly.
Isagi looked stunned.
Bachira’s smile was growing more strained.
“I didn't know what was important to me anymore. But that wasn't it.”
Isagi was no longer surprised but listening seriously.
“The invincible guy I was before the injury is no more. But the guy I am now is one that gets fired up even when I'm risking never playing soccer again.”
He put a hand on his damaged knee. “I want to put my faith in this new version of me.”
“Thanks, Isagi.” He moved his hand to the side but kept his gaze on his knee. “I'm going to run until this leg of mine no longer works. Until this fire goes out.”
“Sounds like a confession.” Nagi said lazily but nothing else about him was remotely lazy. His eyes were too sharp and his body was too taut to be considered relaxed.
The rest, much to their distaste, reluctantly agreed. Their emotions only intensified as Chigiri lightly shrugged.
Isagi, as usual, stayed oblivious to it all, smiling happily at the words of friendship.
The Isagi on screen smiled and walked forward, extending a hand out to the kneeling Chigiri.
“Yeah, let's fight together.” He said, holding his hand out.
“Together?” Chigiri asked, hair and voice shadowed. “Don't get me wrong, slowpoke. This is Blue Lock.”
Isagi regretted the gesture. He had been hopelessly naive to think about making friends in this kind of environment where everyone was out to kill each other if it meant lasting one more second in this twisted game. “You're right.” He said, curling his fingers and retracting his hand.
Chigiri’s hand closed around his quick as a viper, joining them together with a loud smack. He gripped onto Isagi’s tightly and curled his fingers around Isagi’s own.
Isagi stared dumbfounded. Chigiri only smirked. “I'll become the best in the world!” The red-head exclaimed.
“Yeah, give it your best shot.” Isagi smiled, feeling the hot heat of the slightly larger hand enveloping their own. He didn’t care about the fact that they were both sweating. It didn’t matter now. “I'll become the best in the world.” He replied confidently.
Barou sneered, his lip curling as he crossed his arms over his chest. The dramatic smack of Chigiri and Isagi’s handshake made his stomach churn unpleasantly.
“Tch.” He clicked his tongue, turning his head away like he couldn’t care less, though his gaze remained glued to them.
What the hell is this nonsense? He thought. The strange mixed feeling he felt left him agitated for some reason. Whatever. If they think this means anything, I’ll remind them both who the real king is.
Before the two could say anything else, they were interrupted by the rest of the team shouting praises at Chigiri.
“Yo, man! You've got an amazing weapon!”
“You're our savior, young lady!”
Someone snorted and Chigiri glared around the room.
“Looks like you weren't just a selfish lady.” Naruhaya finger-gunned with a smile so wide his eyes curved into semicircles.
“Shut up.” Chigiri muttered, blushing.
There were a couple scattered laughs at the sight of Chigiri’s red cheeks.
“If it wasn't for me, we'd have lost.” He scolded.
“Yeah, Chigiri.” Kunigami agreed. “This draw is huge.”
Bachira stretched happily. “We're hanging on by a thread, huh?”
“I still ain't forgiving Kuon, though.” Raichi side-eyed, growling lowly. His normal vein pulsed in his face.
“What is this bullshit?” A snarling voice interrupted their little huddle and caught their attention.
Team Z all turned to see Kuon huddled up on the ground, arms protecting his head as the Wanima brothers and another player kicked him. The rest of Team W simply watched on in humor or agreement.
Rin’s gaze was sharp and cold as he watched the scene.
“Pathetic.” He said simply, his voice devoid of emotion. He didn’t care about Kuon or his punishment; it was irrelevant to him. But the spectacle Team W was putting on disgusted him.
“If they spent as much energy on soccer as they do on this nonsense, maybe they wouldn’t have tied with us,” he muttered, turning away without another glance.
Shidou grinned widely and feral in rare agreement as he watched the scene unfold.
“Damn, that’s brutal.” He said, twisted amusement thick in his tone. But even he wasn’t entirely entertained by the spectacle. “Eh, whatever. He’s not worth it,” he added, shrugging lazily. “If they want to waste their time, let ‘em. I’ve got bigger fish to fry.”
Tokimitsu shuffled nervously in his seat, unable to tear his eyes away from the scene. “I-I mean, Kuon was a traitor, but…”
His voice wavered as he clenched his hands into fists. The Wanima brothers’ relentless attacks made his stomach churn. “This is too much,” he muttered, his voice barely audible. But he didn’t speak louder, too scared to draw attention to himself.
“You were gonna help us win! That was the deal!” The smiley Wanima brother stomped on Kuon repeatedly, taking pleasure in the fact that his cleats dug into his skin and would likely leave bruises.
As much as the disgusting boy was a traitor, so were the actions of the boys who praised him for his support in good times and spurned him for their failures in the bad.
Several people’s hands quivered as they watched the remaining Wanima brother stare at the screen boredly. He didn’t even care.
No one moved though because as much as they were revolted by both the traitor and the Wanima brother sitting there without an iota of regret, the fact was that Kuon was still a traitor. He wasn’t even worth standing up for.
“Why did you keep Chigiri's leg a secret from us?” The smiley-now-angry Wanima brother continued asking, kicking Kuon.
“Y-You're wrong! I really didn't know about it!” Kuon cried, clutching his head and bearing the pain.
“Stop lying! I'll make sure you stay down for the count!” The smiley, unhappy Wanima brother was even more infuriated by these words. He stopped on the other boy even harder.
“Stop it, all of you!” Isagi shouted, running up behind the smiley Wanima brother and looping his arms around his biceps and holding the shoulders captive.
The smiley, furious brother ripped himself away from Isagi, turning on him. “Huh? What do you want? Want me to kill you, too?!” He said just as the angry, but now angrier, brother grabbed Isagi’s shirt in a fist and hauled him off the ground.
A sharp crack resounded across the room and to their absolute shock, it had been Rin who had caused it. Rin had somehow crossed the room unnoticed, in an instant, and had grabbed the sneering Wanima brother by the shirt and slammed his fist full force straight in his face.
Blood gushed out of the Wanima brother’s nose as he tried to kick Rin away but Rin was both taller and stronger. Instead of being dislodged, he was even more infuriated that the boy would dare to put his feet on him in any way.
The rest of Blue Lock, U-20, and the foreign players watched horrified and in agreement as Itoshi Rin absolutely pummeled Wanima Keisuke into the ground.
“Rin!” Isagi was the first to break out of the shock. “Rin, stop! You’ll kill him!” He said as he leaped over rushed and leaped over Rin’s overturned seat to grab onto him. Trying to stop him the same way he stopped the smiley Wanima brother from beating Kuon.
Nanase ran over to help along with Hiori but Rin easily shook Isagi off before yanking Wanima’s bloodied, barely conscious face close to his own by a fierce grip on the boy’s shirt.
“ I will be the one to kill Isagi Yoichi.” He snarled lowly in the silence of the room.
Kira looked scandalized that a famous player had acted this way.
“I will be the one to show the wannabe hero the meaning of death. He will never-” Rin shook the other and Sae was certain that the bleeding idiot’s diminutive brain must have rattled inside his largely empty head. “-never be brought down by the trash like you. A failure who couldn’t even compete by your own merits.”
Isagi knew he shouldn’t, but for some reason he felt strangely flattered by Rin’s words.
Rin dropped the boy on the ground and no one moved to help him. No one even wanted to. He made his way back to his seat, shoving Isagi and Nanase to the side.
Isagi, Hiori, and Nanase looked at each other silently before Hiori shrugged and returned to his own seat. Nanase slid into the seat next to Karasu and Hiori while Isagi walked back in a daze to drop into his seat between Nagi and Bachira.
Immediately the two clung to him on each side like barnacles. Two both-heavier-and-larger-than-him barnacles. Isagi fought a sigh.
“Stop it.” A hand gripped the angry Wanima brother’s wrist tightly. “Keep your hands off my team.”
“Go, Hero-san!” Nanase cheered, catching onto the nickname used by Team Z for Kunigami.
The angry Wanima brother’s grew much angrier when he felt the strength behind Kunigami’s hand gripping his arm. He couldn't even break free.
Kuon took the opportunity to flee the field which a couple other people noted.
“Hey, Kuon ran away!” Someone on the opposite team yelled as Kuon made a bee-line for the exit.
“Yer too nice sometimes, Isagi.” Hiori sighed.
A couple people nodded at that, watching in regret as Kuon used the distraction to flee.
“Not so fast, you bastard!” Someone else called and there was a sound of pounding feet.
Isagi and Kunigami watched the commotion with disappointed gazes. A sudden electron voice caught their attention as it spoke overhead.
“Building 5's seventh and eighth matches are complete.”
It showed a board labeled Match 7 where Team W vs Team Z displayed 4 - 4 while an adjacent Match 8 showed Team V vs Team X with Team V in the lead by 5 - 2.
“The next match is the final one.” Isagi narrowed his eyes in determination.
The scene suddenly switched to a white board reminiscent of the playing field. The boundaries were outlined in black with little round magnets used as players, their names written in black ink next to each magnet.
“But I mean, it's a miracle we even managed to draw.” Someone said and that suddenly reminded Shidou of something.
“WAIT A MINUTE.” Shidou said, holding his hand out. Surprisingly, Reika stopped.
The players gaped as Shidou, freaking Shidou, was able to get Reika to stop for them.
“Reika-san?” Isagi tried not to sound too betrayed. She wouldn’t stop playing his crybaby moments but she would stop for Shidou?! Wasn’t he the star?!
Shidou’s face resembled more of a shark than a human at this moment.
“Spiral eyes,” Shidou drawled, dragging out the syllables like they were candy. His laughter followed, sharp and grating. “You looked possessed out there, Love bug. You too, Red-head. Like the devil himself lent you his boots. What’s the deal? You some kind of freak?”
Shidou looked so excited at the prospect.
“Freak?” Ness scoffed, folding his arms. “You think that idiot could pull off something that powerful? Must’ve been dumb luck.”
“Shut up, you grape-colored Nerds candy.” Bachira’s voice cut through the noise, playful but edged with fire. His golden eyes glimmered as he leaned forward, hands resting on his knees. “Maybe Isagi’s been hiding his monster all along. Haven’t you, Isagi?”
Chigiri looked thoughtful as he tilted his head to the side.
Isagi shook his head helplessly.
Isagi lifted his head, struggling to form words. “I—I don’t know what it was,” he admitted, gripping his knees so tightly his knuckles turned white. “It was like... everything clicked. My body moved before my brain could catch up. But it wasn’t just flow. It was something more.”
“‘More,’ he says.” Rin’s scoffed. “You don’t even understand what you did, and yet you’re acting like you’ve uncovered some great truth. Typical.”
“Oh, give it a rest, Rin.” Chigiri’s voice cracked like a whip. He flicked his hair over his shoulder, crimson strands gleaming under the lights. “I bet you had those eyes too, didn’t you? At the U-20 match. Wann bet money that it’ll come up when we get to that clip? Or are you too busy sulking to admit it?”
The room fell into a tense silence. They wanted to know as much as the next person because if this was a secret only Isagi and Chigiri could access, then they were not doomed, per say, but definitely at a disadvantage.
“Ah, the spiral eyes. I wondered when this would come up.” Ego said, pushing his glasses up his nose. "It’s not a phenomenon you see often, even among the greatest players."
Sae raised an eyebrow, interest peaked. “It’s something even Pros don’t fully understand?”
“Exactly.” Ego said, his tone smug. “Spiral eyes are rare. Even among legends. Let me educate you simpletons.”
Ego’s black holes of eyes peered into theirs. “Spiral eyes are not magic. They’re not ‘luck’ or even flow. They’re a manifestation of a player’s original ego.”
“Original ego?” Isagi echoed, his confusion mirrored on everyone else’s faces.
Reika willingly cooperated with a smirk and those digitized holographs Ego loved to use to show them as Ego continued speaking. “Each of you is born with a unique talent—a gift that sets you apart.” A crude drawing of a black colored figure had a crown on it, cheering as a group of people in grey looked on gloomily. “That talent is tied to your original ego, the core of your identity as a player. Take Chigiri, for example.”
Chigiri’s geometric figure jumped into view.
“His god-given speed aligns with his ego of outrunning everyone. It’s pure, natural, and devastating when unleashed.” Ego said as the tiny holographic figure of chigiri suddenly ran past the tiny holographic group, blowing them up and away with looks of distress on their faces.
Chigiri smirked. “So, the spiral eyes are like… hitting peak me?”
“Not just that.” Ego dismissed. "It’s about being consumed by that truth. Players who suppress their original ego—whether due to external pressure, fear, or misguided ambition—lose their edge. They become shadows of their potential."
Ego continued, turning his attention back to Isagi. “That’s the moment your original ego takes over. It’s instinct, stripped of logic and fear. It’s raw, unfiltered football.”
“So you’re saying,” Shidou interrupted, leaning forward with his wild grin, “that when I get those eyes, I’ll basically be unstoppable. Hell yeah!”
“It’s not that simple.” Ego snapped. “Spiral eyes demand complete commitment to your ego. Most players aren’t capable of that. Even among you, the chances are slim.”
The players erupted into chaos—Shidou laughing like a maniac, Barou shouting challenges, Bachira giggling like he’d just heard the best joke of his life. Meanwhile, Rin glared daggers at Ego, his frustration barely contained.
Through it all, Isagi sat frozen, replaying Ego’s words in his head. His ego? His true self? His football?
Then Rin’s voice cut through the chaos, low and venomous. “If that’s what it takes, then I’ll show you what true ego looks like. You’re nothing compared to me, Isagi.”
Isagi’s head snapped up, his heart pounding. “Then I’ll prove you wrong,” he said, his voice firm as a storm of emotions raged inside him. “I’ll find my football, and I’ll crush you with it.”
The room exploded again—challenges thrown, egos clashing. In the middle of the chaos, Ego watched with a satisfied smirk.
The game was just getting started.
Reika and Ego shared a wicked smile as everyone was distracted by the chaos of the new revelation of what they had to achieve or what some of them already did. Almost everyone, that is.
Noel Noa narrowed his eyes at the exchange between the two of them.
After several moments of letting this continue, Reika started the screen again, bringing the yelling to a slow stop.
They leaned forward unconsciously, anticipation crackling in the air like a live wire. What secret would be revealed next? What would be revealed about Isagi—about themselves? Each of them hungered for it, the truth that could tip the scales in their favor. After all, they all wanted to be the best in the world. No, they needed to be. And if the key lay in peeling back the layers of Isagi Yoichi, then so be it.
“But I mean, it's a miracle we even managed to draw.”
Reika restarted at this second and the players came to realize that it was Naruhaya who had spoken.
He was standing next to Isagi in the changing room as Team Z players transitioned from their game phase.
“When Isagi went berserk, I had no idea what was going to happen.” Bachira chuckled, walking toward Isagi.
Igarashi on the screen calmly looked up at Bachira before he gasped in shock.
The players were the same way.
“WEAR A TOWEL!” Barou roared, disgusted at Bachira’s changing room etiquette. He had walked butt-naked so the players were forced to stare at his back with not an inch of clothing on it. The only piece of fabric used was being used to dry his hair.
Poor Igarashi, then, had gotten the front-side view while being at level with it since he had been sitting on the bench while Bachira had been standing.
Bachira, completely unrepentant, stuck his tongue out.
“I'm sorry. There wasn't any other way to attack.” Isagi muttered. He looked to his left when Raichi spoke. He had stood from where he had been sitting next to Isagi to talk to him better.
“You're not the type of player who can take people on one-on-one.” The blonde chided. “Do it again and I'll kill you.”
Raichi wasn’t as angry as usual and rather calm.
Isagi stared at him but gave no reply.
Can’t he? They thought. Maybe not?
Isagi frowned but said nothing. He knew where he needed to improve. Especially after the last match and his one-on-one with Sae.
Team Z moved on together, walking down the hall to the cafeteria.
Sendou shuddered at the grey, metal prison-lined walls.
“Let's go eat!”
“I'm starving!”
The players complained as they walked.
“Our final match is against Team V, the only team yet to lose a match in Building 5.” Lemon said, leading the group.
“I don't care who our opponent is.” Raichi said, hands stuffed into his pockets as he stayed hunched over. “All we got to do is win.”
“And we did.” Rachi presently flashed a shark grin at the remnant of Team V. Nagi glanced at him boredly while Reo glared.
“Winning is the same as losing.” Zantetsu sagely said.
It would never fail to amaze Niko how the other boy always said the stupidest things in the most wisest tone.
“HUH?” Rachi growled.
“Amitabha. Let’s leave it alone.” Igarashi consoled.
Gagamaru glanced back at Naruhaya. “But we have no chance with just ten of us.”
Naruyaha unfolded his arms from behind his head as he walked. “That's true.”
Lemon suddenly froze, bringing the entire group to a halt in front of the cafeteria door. “Hold up, everyone.” He said with a sharp shush and a raised hand.
“Okay? I'll give you info on Team Z. I'm sure you could stop them from scoring.” Team Z heard someone saying from inside the Cafeteria.
The camera panned to reveal them to be none other than the traitor.
“That way, I can advance as the team's top scorer.” He smirked evilly as he spoke to some other people.
There were multiple snarls from the audience.
“If I do, I promise I'll give you some advantage in the second selection.”
Team Z peeked in from the door, careful not to reveal themselves.
“He's at it again.” Lemon whispered.
“I could sabotage other teams…” Kuon said in the distance as Team Z continued whispering. The boy was completely unaware that his teammates knew exactly what he was doing.
“He needs to die.” Raichi hissed under his breath just as soon as Kunigiami cut in. “Cool it.”
“Anyway, making a deal with me will up your chances of passing the second selection. What do you say? Why not work with me?” Kuon finished excitedly. He truly sounded like a slimy charlatan swarming someone.
For the first time since the scene started, the audience could see who Kuon was trying to entice.
Their eyebrows shot up in surprise.
“I refuse.” Zentetsu said, arms crossed and looking bored.
Never had any of them seen Zentetsu look so extremely unenthused.
Nagi didn’t even look up at Kuon, instead holding a fork with a piece of steak. “Sounds like a bother.” He said, closing his eyes.
“How boring.” Reo looked supremely unimpressed.
Those guys are from Team V… Isagi thought, wide-eyed.
So that’s how they knew what we were talking about… Reo thought.
Zantetsu’s expression remained unchanged. “There is no merit at all in what you are proposing. In fact, it would be a demerit.” He pushed his glasses up.
That’s the smartest thing I’ve heard him say. Blue Lock thought in unison and no small amount of surprise.
“In other words, the priority of this business is an initiative method.”
“W-what?” Kitsunezato spluttered with a helpless smile on his face.
“Leave it.” The synchronized bored words from almost the entirety of Blue Lock had even more eyebrows raising.
“Well, how was that? Did I use those words right?” Zentetsu glanced to the side to ask his teammates.
“Knock that off, Zantetsu, you half-wit.” Reo said with a smile, rubbing Nagi’s head. “Stop trying to make your dumb ass sound smarter, idiot.”
His smile dropped and he looked at Kuon with wide-eyed earnesty. “Anyhow, I hate lame guys and boring guys.”
Isagi remembered the words Nagi had said to Reo when he’d left his friend at the end of the individual tryouts and winced. No wonder Reo had looked so hurt… Nagi had unconsciously thrown his own words back in his face…
Reo narrowed an eye. “And you're both.”
“Whatever, Reo. I can't be bothered with this deal.” Nagi dropped his head onto the table, still holding the fork of meat. “I mean, even chewing is getting tiresome.”
Karasu was flabbergasted. “Can you get any lazier?”
Nagi shrugged, his white hair tickling Isagi’s neck when he moved.
“Let's go back now. Give me a piggyback.” He said to Reo, the scene switching to the almost full plate of carefully roasted and sauced up meat lying there.
“Nagi, I brought you here because you said you were hungry.” Reo complained.
Shidou snorted. “You used to piggy-back him?”
Reo kept scowling.
“Sae! Sae~ piggy-back me!!” Shidou yelled with joy.
“Fuck off.” Came Sae’s monotone response.
“Oh! oH!! I’ll piggy-back you!!”
The sound of wood creaking under pressure came from Rin’s area.
“Sorry. It's too much hassle.”
“HOW DARE YOU LEAVE BEHIND THE GLORIOUS MEAT!” Igarashi screeched.
Gagmaru was drooling as he nodded.
“The fancies of the rich are never understood by the poor!” Igarashi wailed. “Amitabha. Merciful Buddha!”
“Strike him down!” Raichi yelled.
“You're just going to let this steak go to waste?” Zantetsu asked, staring at Nagi’s leftover remains as Reo adjusted the white-haired boy on his back. “But eating the scraps makes me look like a simpleton, doesn't it?”
“You don’t need to worry about that, Stupid- Zantetsu .” Reo commented dryly.
“What should I do?” Zantetsu whispered to himself and the steak as Reo left with Nagi on his back. All three of them ignored Kuon’s presence.
“Wait! Please listen to me!” Kuon cried, standing up.
“Hey, Reo.” Nagi drawled. “Why's this guy so desperate?”
“He wants to win.” Reo replied.
Zantetsu stuffed a slice into his mouth. “Yummy.”
“Huh. So you can't win unless you try this hard? Being weak sounds like a hassle.” Nagi answered. His olive green eyes were dull.
Kuon choked, looking down at the ground and shaking.
“I'd rather just quit playing.” The trio began walking to the dorm. Two pairs walking and the third dangling in the air. “Hey, Reo. Is soccer really that fun to play even if you lose?”
“Hey, hold on a second.”
A voice interrupted their little discussion and halted them in their steps.
Bachira’s smile dropped at what this moment meant for the future. If Isagi hadn’t done that, he and Isagi would be free of this pest! He thought glaring at the white-haired dog Isagi had acquired.
Reo had the same thought but it was about Isagi.
Nagi opened the eyes he had closed to see a boy with black hair and blue eyes standing in front of them with a sharp expression on his face.
Kuon flinched at the sight but the Team V trio looked on calmly at the unknown boy.
“Who are you?” Reo asked.
“Don't underestimate soccer!” The boy pointed a finger at them, his voice sharp.
Nagi looked the same and Zentetsu kept chewing but Reo looked irritated all of a sudden. “Like I said, who are you?”
The boy took a step forward and Eeo blinked in surprise as an entire group of people suddenly appeared behind Isagi, backing him up on either side with challenging grins, determined faces, or harsh glares.
“I'm Team Z's Isagi Yoichi.” The boy in the center said. “I'm the one who will defeat you!”
Notes:
Happy Thanksgiving!
Also thanks Uy_Naruto for sending me this link about the spiral eyes: https://www.reddit.com/r/BlueLock/comments/12nobic/spiral_eyes_original_ego_and_isagis_case/?utm_source=share&utm_medium=android_app&utm_name=androidcss&utm_term=1&utm_content=share_button
It's about time for Nagi to shine! Or rather, Isagi to shine in Nagi's eyes lol
Chigiri's still sparkling from his moment ✨✨ He's amazing
I also edited the tags so it's a little clearer what I meant when I said "Isagi/Everyone" and "shippy gen". This is a allxIsagi fic but it's all gonna be one-sided toward him. Isagi won't be returning their affection or love through any actions. He's gonna be blissfully unaware that they like him as anything more than friends. Why? Because I want this to be canon-compliant sort of so there'll be romancing OF an oblivous Isagi in this fic but it won't be acted upon.
Also because I like the angst of it all. One-sided love/unrequited crush? My favorite harem trope hee hee ;P
Chapter 21: #Where
Summary:
Happy time but also some other developments
Also I have a Beta-reader now! A super special thanks to 1Yellow100!!
So if this story starts to become suspiciously error-free, well, now you know the power behind the throne.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Immediately prior to this viewing Rin would’ve let out a cold snort and turned his eyes but now… thinking about what his brother said… The blood vessels in his eyes popped, face so black that it matched the bottom of a pot.
Isagi Yoichi…
“Hahahahahaha!! Very manga-protagonist of you, Isagi!” Bachira laughed, draping himself on the boy’s shoulders.
Isagi’s cheeks reddened in embarrassment. He had been so caught up in the moment that it just came out.
Kaiser let out an exaggerated sigh, running a hand through his blond hair as he smirked condescendingly. “Really, Yoichi, you should leave the dramatic declarations to me. I can do it much better.” His smirk widened as he leaned over the edge of his chair towards Isagi, and despite the long distance between them, Isagi had an unsettling sensation as if the man was putting his face right into Isagi’s space. “Dogs bark so loudly but rarely do they bite. Especially when their voice is louder than their teeth.”
Isagi felt a sliver or disgust slide down his spine like a snake weaving between his bones.
“That’s funny coming from someone who only shines because the spotlight does all the work.” Isagi shot back, his tone sharper than usual. He had seen the man in the past few years when watching Noel Noa’s team play and while he had been interested, he hadn’t been as impressed as he’d been with Noel Noa so Kaiser had faded into the background. Isagi hated knowing that he would never forget the man now that he had met him. “But don’t worry, Kaiser. I’ll make sure you see the difference between noise and results soon enough.”
Kaiser’s smirk faltered for just a fraction of a second, his icy blue eyes narrowing. “Oh? Bold of you to assume the mutt can become anything but a mutt. Prove me wrong, Yoichi.”
“Cheh.” Raichi spat, his arms swinging as he cracked his neck. "If we’re getting all pumped up, then let's make it a brawl. I’ve got your back, Isagi, but don’t expect me to hold back when it's my turn to shine!”
“Are you a football team or a bunch of stray dogs?” Karasu said drily, unmoved sliding over everyone’s agitated form. “Riling up the opposition? Maybe try winning without the theatrics for once, huh?”
“I don’t think ya’ can talk, Karasu.” Hiori’s Kansai accent lilted like a melody but his tone cut like glass. “Not with that mouth of yours. You were quite busy chattin’ away when you lost to Isagi in the.” He cocked his head slightly, his smile never fading. His tone was like a rose coated in ice.
Karasu raised a brow. “Oh, and I suppose you’d know all about winning? You seemed quite busy waiting for someone else to carry you.”
Hiori chuckled lightly, the sound unnervingly pleasant given the tension in his words. “Carry me? No, that ain’t my style. I just don’t see the point in barkin’ if ya’ don’t plan to bite.”
Barou interrupted just as Karasu opened his mouth. “Shut it with the dog metaphors.”
“Why, King, too relatable?” Nagi drawled.
“You little-”
“So what happened after that, Isagi-san?” Nanase cocked his head.
“Huh? Oh…I-”
“Blue Lock, Additional Time.” Reika’s voice cut in before Isagi could elaborate. This was a warning and a misdirection in one and the players immediately settled down.
Girly Hairstyle - Chigiri Hyoma flashed by on the screen just as Chigiri appeared with a hair tie in his mouth and in the middle of putting up his hair.
Chigiri’s eyes narrowed threateningly. “What, hairstyle?”
“A princess hairstyle!” Otoya hooted.
Chigiri sneered at him, too tired of telling him off.
“No, that's not it.” He said, tying his hair into a bun at the back. His long side bangs framed his face. “It just doesn't feel right.”
Aryu didn’t see the issue with it. “Looks perfectly stylish.”
Igarashi snorted. “You look like Anri-chan.”
There was a collective pause. Everyone turned to look at Anri-san, whose face immediately turned a shade of crimson. “Just because we both have bangs doesn't mean—!”
Kunigami popped up and offered him a white headband. “Here. Want to try using a hair band?”
“Oh, thank you! That's a good idea. That's thoughtful of you, Kunigami.” Chigiri said gratefully with a large dose of surprise on the side.
“Oooooh~”
“Ooooh~~”
Instantly there was cooing from all sides because as egotistical boys they were, they were also high schoolers. And in high school, showing kindness means attraction.
“Wooing the princess?”
“The hero knight saves the day?”
“Let me know when you two get married!”
“What dragon did you slay?”
“I've got two sisters, one older, one younger.” Kunigami bashfully said, rubbing his neck and looking down. “So I know how young ladies' minds work.”
“Who are you calling a ‘young lady’?” Chigiri’s hands froze in the middle of styling his hair. “But you know, fashion isn't just about functionality. It's also about how it pumps you up.”
He slid the hair band up, the chic look giving him a boyish street-punk feel.
“Hey, looking good. A new Chigiri.” Kunigami looked amazed.
“You’re just out-ing yourself, man…” Someone muttered from the back.
“Hmm…”
Chigiri blinked once and tossed it aside to Kunigami’s frantic helplessness. “Nope, not right either.”
“Well, excuse me, miss, but everyone's waiting on you so the meeting can start…”
The shadowed menacing and angry growling figures of Isagi, Raichi, and Igarashi stood a testament to that.
There was a moment of silence before people burst into laughter.
“So you revealed your true thoughts, Ichigo.”
“You went from a suitor to a mother’s family member.”
“You look good, mom…c’mon let’s go!!”
The room erupted into chaos, as the boys clutched their stomachs, howling with laughter.
“Make him wait more, Chigiri!” someone yelled.
Chigiri, his pride threatened, turned to face the howling group with utter disdain. "I swear, if you say anything about this, I’ll—!"
People leaned in closer, wearing the grins of devils who had finally uncovered the funniest thing they'd ever seen. “You’ll what, princess?” Isagi teased, a glint of mischief in his eyes.
Chigiri narrowed his eyes at him. Watch it. “I will end you all.”
“Looks like you need a new hairstyle for that!” Raichi laughed, and Igarashi slapped him on the back.
The entire room was still laughing as Chigiri sat in the middle of it all, defeated, but somehow, his hair had still never looked better.
—
A shoddily dressed man sat in a brightly lit café, a half-empty white mug of macchiato cooling beside him as his fingers hovered over the keyboard. Outside his prettily decorated little table, the world bustled, oblivious to the storm of thoughts churning behind his cold, calculating gaze.
The man’s eyes were almond-shaped with slightly upturned corners and while that set would’ve been a head-turner on most people, on the man they gave them a piercing, almost predatory look. They were framed by dark, thick lashes that contrasted sharply with his pale skin which only added to the intensity of his gaze. People tended to avoid looking at them directly, preferring to stare at his nose or ear because his eyes always held an unsettling stillness. No matter the situation, they never flickered and never betrayed a hint of emotion. The midnight blue was almost pitched black and looked like they swallowed any light that entered them. It was as though time itself slowed down in those moments, allowing him to absorb everything around him with chilling precision. His parents used to tease that those blues often felt as if he could see right through them, which, an endearing quality as a child, was unnerving as an adult.
The same eyes flicked across the screen, the news articles blending into one blurred mass of half-truths and evasions.
The latest query he had entered in the search engine blinked back at him: ‘sports players missing’. That’s what it had started out as. The first disappearance had been barely a whisper in the media. A second-rate player from a minor league. The press had shrugged it off as a private issue that didn’t warrant much attention. But something had tugged at him the moment he’d read the headline. There was more here - he could feel it in his bones. The press had swept it under the rug, calling it a “personal matter.” But that was the first lie.
When had the media ever been kind to the famous?
Then the names began to stack up, one after another - players from the nation's top leagues, young stars whose faces had been broadcast into millions of homes. Some with their legacies already being written in the annals of soccer history and others just starting out. And yet, no one had really seemed to care. Not to the public, and certainly not to the media. The disappearances were shrugged off, tucked into vague statements, each more absurd than the last.
His eyes darted to the first article - the first name - that set the country all off.
He clicked on the link which had racked up thousands of views in the brief hours it had been uploaded: “Isagi Yoichi Vanishes Without a Trace: No Leads, No Explanation.”
His fingers clenched, the click of the mouse punctuating the silence like a death knell.
His lips twisted into a scowl. Isagi Yoichi - the name burned into the hearts of fans. The genius forward whose playmaking was unparalleled, whose ability to read the game made him a rising star. And now, gone.
The article was a mockery. No investigation, no sense of urgency. Just a statement: “Personal issues. We hope he returns soon.” It was the perfect cover. The nation’s collective obsession with its idols - their heroes - had led them to craft a narrative that was as hollow as it was comforting. The players were fine, they were just taking time off.
The man leaned back, fingers drumming on the table. He could already feel the lies stacking up, layer upon layer. There was something wrong, and it gnawed at him deeper than any government conspiracy or corporate corruption ever had so far.
The cursor moved and the headline flickered off the screen, replaced by another: Bachira Meguru Missing. No Details Released. Then another. Nagi Seishiro Missing. No Further Comments.
And there it was. The pattern. These weren’t just disappearances. These were vanishing acts - performed under the watchful eyes of the nation, and they were being erased with terrifying precision.
The country’s reaction was nothing short of strange. At first, the players' absences were chalked up to illness, minor injuries, or personal reasons - convenient labels that kept the media from digging too deep. The soccer world was told to wait patiently, to trust that the players would return when they were ready.
But the fans weren’t so easily fooled.
Social media had exploded with questions. #WhereIsIsagiYoichi was trending. Followed by #WhereIsItoshiSae, #WhereIsItoshiRin, #BlueLockDisappearence, #ItoshiBrothersMissing, #U20Unknown- and the searches kept growing. People began clamoring for answers, proposing theories that ranged from the reasonable to bizarre to the supernatural. Some whispered about kidnappings, secret organizations that preyed on Japan's brightest stars. Others suggested the involvement of underground syndicates. There was one absurd video in particular that claimed that the players had been taken by supernatural forces - a theory that, at first glance, seemed laughable. Yet, in his world, everything was worth investigating.
The media’s response was swift. At first, they ignored the online chaos, dismissing it as conspiracy theories. But when the numbers grew—when the hashtags went viral, when phone lines lit up with tips and rumors—the media had no choice but to address the situation. They tried to keep the stories tame, reporting that the players had voluntarily stepped away from the limelight, perhaps for personal reflection or mental health reasons. They spun the narrative to make it look like an athlete’s prerogative, not a threat.
“The athletes have chosen to step away from the game”, “They had disappeared on their own terms,” Lies that the press spun like a rite of passage. “A break from the spotlight.” They called it.
The public, desperate for an explanation, bought it. They boys were highschool students, after all. It was already extremely disrespectful to intrude upon one’s private affairs in a nation as etiquette intense as Japan but their worry had them almost crossing the boundary. If the press, the villains of celebrity life, weren’t going to intrude, then wasn’t it pushing it too far for ordinary citizens like them to do so?
There began an influx of mental health campaigns and discussions of the importance of respecting underage celebrities onlines but the man didn’t care for any of that.
He scrolled down, his fingers tapping lightly against the keyboard. The press is in on it. They're controlling the narrative. The media, the government—whoever was behind this—was working hard to contain the truth. Articles were carefully worded, and any mention of foul play was quickly suppressed. It was as though the truth itself was dangerous.
The truth was being buried. He typed furiously now, his hands moving with precision as he peeled back the layers of misinformation. The press had been paid to look the other way. The government had sealed the cracks, and the public—naive, distracted—had turned a blind eye. But the truth? The truth was out there, lurking just beneath the surface.
The whole country is busy with this, Kenji mused, his fingers pausing for a moment. There was something deeply unsettling about the way Japan was reacting. It was as if the nation had gone into a collective stupor, too afraid to acknowledge the truth.
He paused and his gaze fell on the bustling streets outside the window at the people walking past, glued to their phones, to the latest update, to the latest distraction. They were so consumed with their daily lives that they hadn’t noticed the proverbial sword hanging over them. The missing players were just the beginning. This was bigger than a few vanished stars - if the government could get away with hiding the existence of some of the most famous people in the country, then what were civilians to them? Mere ants. These disappearances were cancer spreading through the system.
There was something dark at play here. A conspiracy that ran deeper than he had anticipated. And he would be damned if he let it slip through the cracks.
A small group of teenagers who'd barely touched the professional circuit. The stars of tomorrow. Gone without a trace.
His eyes flicked back to the news. The missing players were being written off one by one, and he could sense the lies, the deliberate avoidance of the truth. It made his blood simmer. He clenched his jaw, his knuckles going white as he gripped the edge of the table.
They think I won't notice. They think they can keep it hidden.
But he had been trained to notice. Trained to see the cracks in the system, the small anomalies that everyone else dismissed. From his time working with the government sports agency, he’d learned how easily things could be swept under the rug.
“Excuse me, Kenji-san?” The voice broke his train of thought.
He glanced up to see the café’s barista standing there, a hesitant smile on her face. Her name was Aya, a young woman he had once briefly tutored in software programming. They had an unspoken understanding - she knew he wasn’t one for casual conversation. But something had shifted in her demeanor today. She looked uncertain, almost anxious.
“What is it?” Kenji’s voice was low and measured, a smooth, almost hypnotic baritone that carried the weight of years spent in silence, watching and calculating. There was a crispness to his words, each one deliberate, as though he carefully selected them to convey the exact emotion - or lack thereof - he wanted. His tone never rose or fell dramatically; it was a steady, unwavering cadence that demanded attention without effort. A unique quality of his voice was its ability to disarm - people often found themselves leaning in, hanging on every word, even when they knew he wasn’t speaking with any warmth. It was a voice that lulled them into a false sense of security, just before it delivered the sharpest truths. Now it worked its charm on Aya, the barista.
His gaze never left her face. He wasn’t one for idle chit-chat, and he didn’t trust this sudden hesitance.
Aya shifted uncomfortably, glancing around the bustling café as if she was expecting someone to overhear. Her eyes flickered nervously to the side. “I… I just thought you should know. There’s been talk… about the players. More of them are missing. Big names now. People are starting to notice.”
People? Her words weren’t right but they weren’t entirely wrong. People had noticed. But they’ve swept it under the rug. Almost everyone had. So why hadn’t she? Kenji’s eyes sharpened. “Which players?” His voice dropped to a near whisper.
She hesitated again, biting her lip. “You’ve heard of them, right? The ones they’ve been saying are disappearing off the grid. The top-tier ones…”
“Say it.” He urged, his patience running thin.
Her brown eyes flicked to his face, wide with worry. “Isagi Yoichi, Bachira Meguru, the others… They're all missing now.”
Isagi Yoichi. The one everyone said had a mind for the game - a genius. He hadn’t been observing the player before the match but after, it was all anyone could talk about. His movements, his decisions, the way his mind worked on the field - it was no coincidence that people were starting to talk about him in the park to during water breaks at work.
Kenji’s fingers gripped the edge of his cooled coffee cup so tightly his knuckles turned pale. There was something behind all of this. Something pulling the strings.
“What’s being said about it?” Kenji asked, his voice growing careless. His eyes never wavered from Aya, and she immediately responded, sensing the shift in his tone.
“Some people are starting to think they’re… dead.” She whispered, glancing around. “Others think they’ve been… taken. Disappeared.”
Kenji barely kept his face from changing.
Taken. The word struck him in a way he couldn’t explain. It resonated in his chest, a knot tightening in his gut. He had been looking for a reason to jump into this, to dig deeper, but he hadn’t expected something like this. If these players were truly taken, then this wasn’t just a disappearance. This was something else. Something much larger.
He stood up abruptly, knocking the chair back with a loud scrape. Aya blinked in surprise as he grabbed his coat and stuffed his laptop into his bag.
“Where are you going?” She asked, her voice trembling.
Kenji’s eyes didn’t meet hers. His mind was already moving too fast, calculating. He pushed a stack of bills across the table. “Payment.”
He could hear her faintly calling out behind him, but the door closed with a soft clang, cutting off the rest of her words. His boots echoed on the pavement as he stepped into the chill of the early evening air.
There was work to do. And he knew just where to
start.
Notes:
Reika may be a god-like being of space and time but there's somethings she can't hide.
Chapter 22: 01X08 The Formula of a Goal_Part 1
Summary:
Reo's backstory
Beta-d by the fantastic 1Yellow100. Thank you!!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The ball fell in slow motion and suddenly, a figure in red and black slammed the ball.
“Match 9 ended in a draw, with Team Y's Niko scoring the equalizer against Team W. As a result, Team Z is now in third place.” Lemon said. “And the only match left in building 5 is our game.”
“If we draw, we won’t advance, due to our worst goal difference.” Team C watched on grimly. Even Chigiri was sitting alongside them, actively paying attention. “So in short, we need to win to survive. That’s all there is to it.“
His eyes weren’t looking at them, though, they were looking at a figure sitting far away from the rest of them, his back against the wall and near the door.
“Hey, Kuon’s listening to this.“ Rachi frowned. “Should I kill him?” He asked as Naruhaya peaked over wide-eyed at the scruffed up boy. “I doubt anyone would make deals with him, now, anyway.“ He replied.
Igarashi folded his arms behind his head and looked up. “But man, it’s a miracle Team Y came away with a draw.”
The players were a little surprised by the statement given Nico’s performance in the U-20 match.
To put it simply, he’d been a pain in the ass for the other side/their side depending on who was thinking.
The sweat dripped off Nico‘s face on the screen as the rest of team Z watched him.
Chigiri couldn’t wrap his mind around the sudden change in the boy. He’d always acted as an assist but now he took every goal in the game. “Come to think of it, was he even the type to take shots himself?“
Bachira perked up, eyes glowing with a new light and he smiled knowingly. “He got inspired by a certain someone.”
Isagi smiled wryly, eyes proud, but determined. So for some, losing makes them stronger.
“You’re the same, Isagi.”
Isagi blinked and looked at Nagi who was fiddling with the edge of his shorts.
I guess he’s right, but….
“What do you mean?”
Nagi, whose eyes had been half-lidded and staring down at his shorts, looked up at him. The dull grey alighted to a shimmering silver and Isagi’s breath caught at the sight. His heart picked up pace as the inclination of challenge and conviction in his eyes.
His foot twitched.
Nagi’s eyes never moved from his. “You’re the same way.”
Yeah…I am.
Bachira grinned in agreement as the other two locked eyes but there was a dark quality to his smile.
Reo’s lips thinned.
“Anyway, let's move on to the key players of our final opponent, Team V.” Lemon butt in and distracted Isagi from his thoughts.
Niko’s eyes narrowed behind his bangs.
Lemon changed the screen with his remote to three snapshots of three different people splitting the screen. On the far left was a boy with his purple hair pulled up, in the middle was a mildly annoyed white haired boy, and the last one was wearing glasses on the right. “This trio has scored goals in three games, thanks to their stupidly good attacking skills.”
Zantetsu pushed his glasses up his nose in anticipation.
“Zantetsu Tsurugi, five goals.” Lemon said as the screen caught him moving with a ball.
It then switched to the first boy turning at an angle. “Reo Mikage, six goals.”
The white haired boy tapped the ball with his back heel. “And their team's top scorer, Seishiro Nagi, seven goals.”
“If we don't stop them from scoring, we can't win.”
“So you can't win unless you try this hard?” The hazy image of Nagi dragging out those words flashed through Isagi’s mind. “Being weak sounds like a hassle.”
Seishiro Nagi…
Isagi replayed the boy’s words and image in his mind.
A charged stillness settled over the room as all eyes fixed on Isagi and a sense of unease crept through the group.
A faint creak of someone shifting in their chair broke the silence, but no one spoke. They knew him too well: how his mind could collect the smallest details and how it worked continuously to understand. Isagi’s silence wasn’t comforting - it was calculating, and the longer he paused, the more the knot in their chests tightened.
They liked hearing praises - all of them were egoists and Isagi seemed to have fine-tuned the ability to make them pleased in a few words. But did he really have to praise Nagi of all people?
Even Rin would be more bearable because they hate the guy but he was just an ass.
Nagi was a whole different level of irritating.
After a moment of thinking about this longer, they felt their anger rising.
Why did he have to always-
He gets on my nerves.
A beat of silence lingered, before laughter burst forth sudden and sharp. The tension that had choked the room unraveled all at once, the sound of teasing voices and barely restrained relief.
“Right?!” Bachira leaned forward, his grin stretched wide, almost too eager as he reached for the connection. “I knew you’d feel that way, Isagi!” His words tumbled out with an edge of breathless glee, masking the flicker of unease that had only just left his chest.
Rin sat a few feet away with his arms crossed and muttered, “Annoying as hell.” His voice was low and dismissive yet the subtle drop of his shoulders betrayed a quiet loosening of the knot that been there.
“Finally agreeing with you on one thing.” Barou groused.
The laughter and banter flowed easily now, but beneath the surface, an unspoken emotion rippled through the group - a shared sense of reassurance. For a fleeting moment, they had all feared the same thing: that Isagi, their center, might find something more exciting in Nagi’s effortless genius than their plays. The thought had burned, unfamiliar and unwelcome, but now its absence let them breathing easier.
Bachira slung an arm around Isagi’s shoulder, his casual touch masking a possessiveness that glinted in his bright eyes. “Knew you’d stick with us, Yoichi. No way you’d fall for his lazy-genius act, right?” His voice was light, teasing, but his grip tightened ever so slightly.
Isagi tilted his head, blinking in confusion. “What?” His tone was so genuinely puzzled, so utterly unaware of the weight his words carried, that it sent another wave of uneasy relief through the group.
Rin clicked his tongue from the corner, his sharp gaze lingering on Isagi. The faintest flicker of satisfaction crossed his face before he turned away, a quiet scoff escaping him.
Isagi, oblivious to the charged atmosphere around him, scratched the back of his head, his brow furrowing as if still caught up in thoughts of Nagi. The sight made something harden in the hearts of his teammates - a quiet, unspoken determination.
Nagi’s effortless brilliance might captivate Isagi on the field, but they wouldn’t let him claim anything more. Not his focus. Not his admiration. Nothing. Else.
Sweat dripped down Isagi’s face and he shook slightly. This match meant more to him than anything else so far. He hated guys like that - the ones that took people’s life stakes for granted just because they could.
I will win!
-
Nagi lounged against the bench, his posture loose and unbothered, a stark contrast to the tension thick in the air around Team Z. His fingers moved lazily across the screen of his phone, the soft sound of tapping keys the only indication that he was even remotely engaged in anything at all.
Isagi’s gaze drifted to the device, and his stomach tightened involuntarily. There it was - bare, unprotected, no cover, no case, balanced precariously in Nagi’s relaxed grip.
He winced, his lips pressing into a thin line, and felt an almost absurd urge to reach out and secure the thing himself. Seriously? No case? That’s so reckless...
A bead of sweat rolled down his temple, a mix of exasperation and secondhand anxiety bubbling to the surface.
“Hey, Nagi.”
Zantetsu walked over to him as the other looked over curiously. “You left practice early today.”
Nagi didn’t look up. “Yeah, I couldn't be bothered.”
“You know something?” Zantetsu pushed his glasses up and kneeled down to talk closer to Nagi who was lying on the bench. “If you skip practice too often, the lactic acid in your knees will become a burst of bad glucosamine.”
Rin’s brow twitched. Glucosamine increases Lactic Acid. Lactic acid is produced in the absence of sufficient oxygen, which is a product of rigorous exercise.
He paused. “Did I get that right?”
Hiori smiled in a way that was both kind and disarming, his eyes sparkling with amusement. “Close enough.” He said lightly, the faint lilt in his tone carrying a gentle tease.
From the corner, Karasu tilted his head, his expression unreadable but the corner of his mouth twitched like he was fighting the urge to laugh outright.
“Sounded like it.”
An arm wrapped itself around Zantetsu’s shoulders. “Silly Zantetsu. Nagi doesn't need to practice.” The purple haired boy appeared on the screen and said with complete conviction.
“Reo, you're always spoiling Nagi.” Zantetsu said
“Of course.” reo’s eerie gaze pinned onto Nagi. “After all, he's…” The scene switched to a younger Reo in a large room filled with dozens of toys. “...my treasure, you know?”
The silence stretched thin, like a taut string ready to snap, as the scene on the screen played on, Reo’s voice reverberating in their minds long after it had faded. His words lingered, sticky and cloying, refusing to dissipate.
Barou fought back shiver, like there was something crawling inside his skin. So fucking cheesy.
Chigiri crossed his arms, his gaze fixed on the screen but his eyes distant, like he was watching something far away. His jaw tightened, and a faint crease formed between his brows. He didn’t say a word, but the way his fingers dug into his sleeve betrayed his discomfort.
Beside him, Niou let out a faint scoff, breaking the silence. His arms were folded tightly across his chest, his usual domineering presence always present. “Treasure.” He muttered under his breath, the word laced with disdain, as if the mere idea left a bitter taste of disgust in his mouth.
Kurona shifted uncomfortably, the movement subtle but enough to betray the unease simmering beneath his calm demeanor. He glanced toward Isagi, as if seeking silent reassurance, only to find the same flicker of uncertainty mirrored in Isagi’s expression.
Isagi’s lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated, his gaze darting toward Nagi, who remained indifferent to the entire exchange. That indifference only heightened the tension. How could someone be so unbothered, so detached, in the face of such overwhelming attention?
Neru, usually the one to break awkward silences with a grin or a laugh especially with the U-20 team, rubbed the back of his neck. “Oh man, that’s… uh… something.” He said, his voice light and laughed lightly, the words hanging weakly in the air.
“That’s some crazy shit. Yep. Yep.” Wakatsuki whispered and Chou nodded.
The weight of unspoken thoughts grew heavier. None of them wanted to be the first to say it out loud, to call out what they all felt in their guts: Reo’s obsession was too much, too pointed, too personal.
And yet, Nagi, the center of it all, remained unmoved, his expression unchanged, like the conversation simply didn’t concern him. His indifference was so different from the creeping unease that filled the room which made it even harder to ignore.
Nanase’s fingers twitched against his knee, his lips pressing together in a tight, hesitant line. His gaze flitted nervously to Reo, then back to Nagi, who sat in his usual detached manner, completely unfazed by the attention. The casual way Nagi leaned back, like he was oblivious to the strange fixation playing out before them, made the air even harder to breathe.
Raichi’s snarl broke the tension like a slap. “What the hell is wrong with you, man?” He jabbed a finger at the screen, his voice cutting through the quiet like a whip. “Calling another dude your treasure? That’s some messed-up fairy tale crap. You serious right now?”
Several heads turned toward Raichi, some startled, but most were relieved that someone had finally voiced the thing they were all thinking.
There it is! Thank God for Raichi!
Kaiser, who had been lounging near the back of the room with his arms crossed, let out a low, derisive laugh. “Of course he’s serious.” Kaiser drawled, the edges of his words dripping with disdain. “Reo’s just a lovesick puppy chasing after his lazy genius. It’s pathetic, really.” His gaze flicked to Nagi, who remained unmoved, as if he hadn’t heard a single word. He conveniently left out his own attached humanoid grape.
Nanase flinched at the sharpness in Kaiser’s tone, his unease growing more visible with every passing second. “Um,” he started weakly, as if trying to steer the conversation away from the growing tension, but he faltered under the weight.
Reo’s jaw tightened, his fingers curling into fists at his sides, but he didn’t lash out. Instead, his gaze settled on Nagi, searching for something - validation, reassurance, or maybe just a reaction. But Nagi, as always, gave him nothing.
“That’s enough.” Chigiri said softly, though his voice carried a firm edge. His pink eyes flicked toward Raichi and Kaiser, warning but not unkind. “Let it go.”
Raichi huffed, his shoulders rising and falling in frustration but he didn’t press further. Kaiser, on the other hand, smirked and leaned back, clearly unbothered by the disquiet he’d sown.
The room fell into silence again, thick with things left unsaid. They all avoided looking directly at either Reo or Nagi.
For his part, Nagi finally stirred, shifting his weight slightly and letting out a soft yawn. “You’re all loud.” he muttered, his voice as monotone as ever, as if the entire conversation hadn’t been about him.
The indifference in his tone sent another ripple through the group, leaving them all to sit with their discomfort and their unanswered questions about just how far Reo’s obsession really went.
My life was a total bore.
“Reo.” A kind middle-aged man said with his hand on the shoulder of the smiling woman next to him, pride ringing in every syllable. The two of them looked very happy as they stood together. “You were born to surpass me.”
The man kept speaking as the younger version of Reo stared out the building of a high rise, an entire city glittering in light below them. “Everything in this world exists solely for you.”
“Oh, honey, stop.” Came the woman’s chuckling. “Reo, is there anything you want?” She, like his father, asked eagerly.
“I'm bored.” The 10-year old stated.
The lavish memory flickered on the screen, vivid and dripping with opulence - a perfectly tailored suit on a man practically exuding pride, his hand resting on his wife’s shoulder and looking at his son as if the boy were his greatest trophy. Beside him, a woman whose laughter was light and sweet, like the chime of expensive crystal. They stood together in front of the sprawling cityscape beyond the pristinely clean glass, a glittering tapestry of wealth and power.
Kaiser’s jaw tightened, his teeth grinding together as he watched the scene unfold. The boy in the memory - Reo - stared out at the view with eyes devoid of wonder, his expression slack with disinterest, as though even this breathtaking sight wasn’t enough to hold his attention.
“You were born to surpass me.” The man said, his words laced with pride, a declaration of limitless potential wrapped in parental devotion.
Kaiser’s lips twisted into a sneer. Born to surpass? The words felt like acid dripping into an open wound, festering and raw. His own father’s voice surged unbidden into his mind, not with pride, but with fury, with resentment. There was no "you were born to" in Kaiser’s past - only “you’ll never amount to anything,” spat with venom, and the sharp sting of punishment for daring to exist via a broken glass bottle on his continuously bleeding and bruising skin.
The man in the purple haired boy’s memory continued, his tone warm and indulgent, like a benefactor bestowing blessings. “Everything in this world exists solely for you.”
Kaiser’s stomach churned at the words, his fingers curling into fists so tightly that his knuckles went white. Everything in this world? A dark laugh clawed its way up his throat, but he swallowed it back, the bitter taste of it sitting heavy on his tongue. This spoiled little prince doesn’t even know what it means to want for something, let alone fight for it.
“Oh, honey, stop.” The woman said, her laughter soft and affectionate, as though this entire charade were the most natural thing in the world. “Reo, is there anything you want?”
The boy turned to face them, his expression blank, his voice flat as he declared, “I’m bored.”
Kaiser felt the words hit him like a slap, sharp and stinging. The air around him seemed to constrict, his vision narrowing until all he could see was the boy - the boy who had it all, who had been handed the world on a silver platter and still had the audacity to claim it wasn’t enough.
A seething hatred burned in Kaiser’s chest, hot and suffocating. It bubbled up from the depths of a childhood spent clawing for scraps in the trash, of nights spent freezing, of wearing days old clothing and grimy hair, of fists and cruel words leaving scars he could never quite erase. He had come from nothing - less than nothing - and every step he’d taken had been a battle, a struggle to prove that he deserved to exist, to succeed, to be seen.
And this boy, this Reo, with his glittering world and his endless opportunities, dared to say, “I’m bored.”
The memory played on, but Kaiser barely noticed. His gaze stayed locked on the boy, his sneer deepening with every passing second. There was no admiration here, no sympathy for someone whose life had been handed to him on a silver platter.
Kaiser leaned back, his voice low and dripping with contempt as he finally muttered. “Born to surpass? What a joke. He wouldn’t last a day in the real world.”
Soon the years passed and Reo grew older but the sentiment stayed the same. This is no fun.
He waved with one hand to people as the crowd parted for him, their eyes lighting up at the sight of him. Girls giggled, their voices high and sweet, cheeks dusted pink as they waved back at him. Boys smiled, their admiration subdued but no less present, their postures shifting subtly, unconsciously drawn into his orbit. He was a prince in white uniform, someone straight out of an old-fashioned shoujo manga. I could have anything I wanted.
So lucky!! Isagi and Igarashi howled in their minds.
Kira’s mind drifted back to the good days. The ones when he had once known that same ease, the same effortless attention. He could almost feel the echoes of the past, the rush of admiration, the sense of being seen, of being wanted.
It’s alright. He would get it back again.
“Top of the class again?” His mother exclaimed, spotting his mid-term report card on his desk as she personally brought him a slice of cake and tea to enjoy at his computer. “Reo, I'm so proud of you!”
Hiori felt something twist inside him. It was faint, like the slow tightening of a cord, but it grew heavier with each passing second. He couldn’t look away from the scene, even though he wanted to. The way her voice rang out - not sharp, not cutting, not disappointed - was foreign to him, almost surreal. It filled the space around Reo like a warm embrace, the kind Hiori had never known.
The scene changed from his study to him slamming the ball into a basketball hoop as two boys desperately tried to stop him. But there was nothing I wanted.
And there it was—that familiar, hollow declaration from Reo. But there was nothing I wanted.
Hiori’s jaw tightened, his hands gripping his curve of the wood so hard that his knuckles turned white. His mind drifted back to his own childhood. The piercing sound of his parents’ voices, sharp and relentless, filled his ears. Screaming. Blaming. His mother, eyes blazing, shouting about how he wasn’t good enough. His father, arms crossed, coldly listing off every mistake, every failure. “Second place again? Why can’t you be better?”
He had learned quickly to disappear. To stay in his room, to increase the volume of his games until they could barely be heard over the fighting downstairs. The bright colors of the screen and the comforting hum of the console had been his refuge, a fragile barrier against the chaos outside his door. There was no cake, no tea, no gentle voices brimming with pride. There was only the weight of expectations and the crushing certainty that he would never be enough.
The sight of Reo - pampered, adored, and yet indifferent - was like a punch to the gut.
Hiori’s chest tightened, a slow, smoldering ache spreading through him. He could almost hear his mother’s voice, sharp and accusatory, ringing in his ears. “Do you think life is a game? Do you think you can just waste your time like this?”
Reo’s nonchalance felt like an insult. Hiori wanted to reach through the screen and grab him by the collar, to shake him and shout: Do you know what I would have given for even a fraction of what you have? Do you know how much it hurts to always be second, to never hear the words ‘I’m proud of you’?
But he didn’t. He just sat there, his fingers trembling slightly against the armrest, his throat tight with unspoken words. The ache in his chest grew heavier, darker, like a storm brewing beneath the surface. He swallowed hard, forcing himself to focus on the scene and shut away his parents. He forced himself to focus on the boy who had everything and still wanted more.
He smiled as he kept walking, a girl on his right curving her lips sweetly while a boy on his left putting on a hand on his shoulder, eyes filling with him in excitement and chattering away about something.
If I could get it easily, it wasn't worth having.
“If I could get it easily, it wasn't worth having.”
Snuffy couldn’t bear to continue watching the boy. The words repeated, wound, and began to overlap with another person’s voice -
“If we can’t become the kings of football, then it’s not a life worth having.”
The words haunted him constantly, woke him up in the middle of the night with sweat drenching his sheets. He could hear them ingrained in his ears in every practice room, business meeting, and stadium he entered.
“-It’s not a life worth having.”
A violent jolt surged through Snuffy’s chest, a pain so sharp it nearly made him visibly heave. The boy on the screen was now colliding with another, the energy in his movements a mirror of the passion Mick once had. “I’m… a genius chosen by god.”
“Those were the times. I think I’m dreaming… I don’t want to be a boring adult who constantly speaks that nonsense.”
Mick…Mick… Snuffy’s eyes were burning, the familiar ache spreading through his chest, tormenting him. He’s so much like how you used to be, Mick…
He laughed with them but his head tilted back in the manner of someone looking bored of dealing with people below him.
Then as he was calmly walking alone in white. Isolating himself in his mind from the others. I wanted a treasure that would be mine and mine alone…
As he was walking, a soccer ball rolled to a stop past him in his field of white. Reo’s head whipped around, purple eyes widening.
The stadium roared with life, an electric current of cheers and applause rippling through the crowd. Confetti rained down in a dazzling cascade, catching the harsh glare of stadium lights. In the center of it all stood a man hoisted in front of his teammates, a gleaming trophy held in his hands. The polished gold caught every ray of light, blinding in its brilliance. This is it. Reo thought, focusing on the trophy on the computer screen. The world blurred around the edges, the colors and sounds bleeding into nothingness as his gaze locked onto the trophy.
The sheer shine of it was magnetic, demanding, as if daring him to reach for it. It wasn’t the man holding it that captivated him, nor the victory etched on the players’ faces. It was the object itself—the symbol of triumph, of ownership, of something undeniably his for the taking.
His chest tightened with an unfamiliar pang, a mix of envy and exhilaration that clawed its way up from somewhere deep and unexamined. The confetti, the cheers, the hands reaching skyward—all of it faded into irrelevance. Only the trophy mattered.
The thought seized him like a bolt of lightning, immediate and consuming. I want this!
-
“No way. Forget it.” His father said calmly. The lights of the city of at night glittered prettily behind him through the ceiling length windows
Reo could not believe he was being denied. His eyes blinked hugely. “But why?” He blinked again, his mind failing to wrap around why his father wouldn’t let him do whatever he wanted. It was his right. It had always been. “You told me I could have whatever I wanted.”
“You are my successor.” His dad replied. “And out of all the kids who play soccer, only a chosen few get to go pro. There's no way you'll make it, starting so late.”
“He's right, Reo.” His mother said. “Become a top businessman instead.”
It was an exceptionally reasonable answer and a common one from the mouth of any parent worried over the child’s future.
And any child - even more so a teenager a few years from starting college - upon hearing these words would balance out the pros and cons of risking their life and realize that their parents want the best for him.
But this wasn’t any child. This was Reo, Reo Mikage. And the world had always bent to his whims.
His parents’ once gentle and loving smiles suddenly distorted themselves at this moment, into mocking grins.
“I'm telling you this for your own sake.” His father concluded.
Nothing these people have given me… The thought slithered through his mind, venomous and absolute. Reo sucked in a breath and drew his head back. Then he lowered it, face so black with hatred and resentment to the point that only his purple fractured eyes stood out. …has been what I wanted.
Snuffy smiled bitterly as another man’s word’s whispered in his ears, “If you’re not gonna pursue the same dream as me, then get the fuck out.”
Mick… Snuffy’s eyes glazed over for a moment, seeing his friend’s smiling face in front of him, he’s so much like you…
Tokimitsu laughed a little nervously. He looks a little like a JoJo character. Sorry!
-
The teacher was lecturing in class but Reo heard none of it. He pressed his face against his fist and clicked his mechanical pencil, lost in thought. I will make this school national champion. That ought to shut them up. Then, I'll aim for the World Cup.
He suddenly sighed, remembering something. But this is a prestigious prep school, so our soccer team is super weak.
Reo walked down the stairs, thinking. What am I going to do? I don't want to give up. Damn it all.
He accidentally bumped into a boy who was sitting on the stairs. “Oh, sorry…” He began as the phone fell out of the boy's hands.
Isagi felt his heartbeat skyrocket. I knew it! He despaired.
But the boy’s eyes widened and moved faster than Isagi and Reo could have predicted. He leaped off the top of the stairs, wind whistling in his ears and body hunched forward before he landed at the bottom, foot neatly balancing the phone.
“Wow!” Reo yelled in astonishment. Nice control!
The players en masse refused to acknowledge it out loud just because of who it was. Chigiri however nodded and Isagi grinned. Barou sneered.
It wasn’t just skill - it was something else. Something rare. Reo’s mind immediately began to race again, but this time with a spark of genuine interest, a flicker of excitement he hadn’t anticipated.
“Huh. Guess I didn't die.” The white haired boy sat on the steps again like nothing happened.
“Wait! Wait!” Reo ran down to meet him. “You're amazing! You on the soccer team?”
“Aw, I died.” Despite the loss, the boy’s face didn’t change at all. Nothing had changed except for one singular moment in time - when he leapt down an entire flight of stairs. That’s when his face had been the most alive.
“But, like, who are you? Want to play soccer with me?” Reo continued on, despite the lack of reply.
The boy finally turned to look at Reo upon the continuous conversation. His game had died anyway so he had a few seconds time before he played the next one. “Oh, you're that rich guy's son.” He realized. “Can I have some money?” He stuck his hand out.
“Huh?” Reo could not understand what was going through his head. Were they even having the same conversation?
Nagi’s eyes remained dull and half-lidded but he kept his hand out, waiting for the money. “I don't want to play soccer and I've never played sports before. I just want to chill and do nothing for the rest of my life.” He repeated his question again. “Can I have some money?”
Rin didn’t even have a name for this kind of trash. His headache flared up looking at that dumb, bored face.
Sae’s lips twitched in a humorless smile, the corner of his mouth pulling into a thin line. This kid... He thought, eyes tracing Nagi’s half-lidded, uninterested gaze. It was a look that spoke volumes, but nothing that Sae could ever relate to. Chill? Do nothing? The height of your achievement in soccer was worth the weight of every sacrifice, every sweat that had gone into every perfect pass, every goal, and every inch of progress. Even then, it was never enough sometimes. At his level, Sae has seen thousands of players around the world crumble to tears for the sake of ambition, for one goal. Such nonchalance felt like a slap in everyone’s face.
For a moment, he could feel his lip twitching in frustration. The kind of hunger, the kind of drive that had shaped his entire life - it was like they were alien concepts to a boy like him.
Sae straightened himself, his thoughts beginning to settle into something colder, more calculated. The anger wasn’t as raw as Rin’s - his little brother had quite a few veins pulsing - but it simmered with the same intensity. But he said nothing - his words wouldn’t matter. The disdain was enough. In a world of brilliant people, Seishirou Nagi was nothing.
Reo could not believe the boy would be fine with such a lack of ambition. What a waste of potential! “But I mean, look at that control just now, and your physique!
You've got serious talent! Play soccer with me! If you work hard, you can go pro!”
“I'd have to work hard at it?” The white haired boy was utterly unmoved by Reo’s quivering enthusiasm. “Soccer sounds like a hassle.”
Reo flinched like he’d been struck, world greying out in an instant.
“I hate things I have to work hard at.” The boy continued on, despite the abrupt change in the purple haired boy’s mood. “I don't want to work.”
“Only a chosen few get to go pro.” The memory of his father’s words surfaced but this time Reo was much more prepared because…
There's a chosen one right here.
His lips spread into a smile before erupting into a group, eyes shaking. I want him for my own!
Isagi sweatdropped but couldn’t help smiling seeing Reo’s smile. Little weird but okay…
“I like you!” Reo declared, wrapping an arm around the other’s boy’s shoulders despite him still playing on his console. “You don't need to change.”
He grinned brightly and eyes eyes curved in joy. My life was a total bore.
“Let's play soccer!”
That is, until I found soccer and Seishiro Nagi.
Sendou noticed something odd, something the coaches had noticed too but kept privately to themselves, merely taking note of it. It was that Reo became interested in soccer without really playing the sport.
The bright, eager grin on Reo’s face as he wrapped an arm around Nagi's shoulders made Sendou uncomfortable and he shifted in seat. Aiku looked over curiously and raised an eyebrow but Sendou shook his head, twisting his lips.
The excitement in Reo's eyes, the forceful enthusiasm - was this really about soccer? Sendou's arms crossed as he let his mind wander. Based on the guy’s history he hadn’t seen a true, raw passion for the game yet. Instead, there was something else beneath the surface. A need. A hunger. But it wasn’t about the ball or the field. It felt like a craving for something else entirely.
His eyes darted briefly to Nagi, who seemed unfazed and it made Sendou wonder: Did Nagi see it too?
Whatever, man. The only thing that matters is me . He was the one who was part of the U-20 and needed to work on his game. His performance could’ve been a lot better but he’d underestimated the Blue Lock players. He had bigger things to worry about than a random rich boy. Good luck, dude.
Raichi bared his shark teeth in a mean laugh. “Look at you.” Rachi sneered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “You’re really the type who only likes it when people say no, huh? A masochist, through and through.”
Reo’s face hardened, his eyes rolling with practiced indifference, but the sting of their words cut deeper than he let on. He could feel the heat in his chest rising—annoyance, frustration, but mostly… confusion. This wasn’t how things were supposed to go. He wasn’t used to people turning him down, especially not in such an obvious, uncaring way. Still, he refused to let them see the impact their words had.
“Are you done?” Reo muttered, though the words didn’t hold much weight. His voice was flat, lacking its usual vibrancy. He turned his gaze away, pretending it didn’t matter.
But Rachi wasn’t done.
“Ah, come on, it’s all fun and games,” he teased, a gleam of cruel amusement in his eyes. “Why are you so upset? Just a little joke. You really are the type who gets off on rejection, huh?”
“C’mon, stop it.” Chigiri chided, feeling uncomfortable. Everyone had their own problems and while he and Kunigami felt slightly unsettled while they were on a team together, they were still teammates and they’d also felt slightly bad at how depressed Reo’d been.
Raichi just shrugged. He wasn’t going to take bullshit from a richie who didn’t even care about soccer.
Each to their own. Chris thought. The only thing that matters is strength. The kid had potential so who cared what the motivations were.
Grim clutched his shoulders in an x formation with his arms. “His devotion gives me the shivers.” He shuddered and Grener kicked him with a “shut up.”
Igarashi groaned, “Hey, Reo, I’ll trade my life with you since you’re bored!”
There were a couple scattered laughs and some teasing combined with arguing over what they’d seen. People in general were either indifferent, unimpressed, or ambivalent about it which was different from Chigiri’s backstory where most of them had been pretty uniform in their opinions. Of course Reo’s was nothing like Chigiri’s hence the slowly fiery debate on his value and history and more.
Isagi’s gaze flicked to the Reo sitting there with them with a dark look on his face, but unlike the others, his thoughts weren’t on the worth of his motivations or his backstory. They were about something…. different.
The hairs on the back of Chigiri’s neck raised and he instinctively whipped his head around to look at where the sense of danger came from.
The intensity in Isagi’s eyes was unsettling, but it wasn’t anger or disgust. No, it was far more complex. It was like he was seeing something the rest of them couldn’t or didn’t want to. The faint tension in the air shifted, and Chigiri, just for just a moment, felt an unease tighten around him.
He quickly turned his gaze away, but the image of that dark, contemplative look lingered in his mind. Something about it, something beneath the surface of Isagi’s expression, made him feel like there was more going on here with Isagi’s secret realization about Reo than anyone could’ve guessed.
Chigiri swallowed, his spine still tingling with that strange, inexplicable discomfort, as the conversation continued to swirl around them.
Across the room, he saw Kaiser's eyes burning as they bore into Isagi. It was like watching a predator study its prey, every movement calculated and deliberate, yet the intent wasn’t clear.
Chigiri’s mind recoiled. Kaiser’s burning focus, Isagi’s unreadable silence, the way the room descended into a shouting matches, oblivious to it all - everything was so out of place. It was like everyone around him was playing a game he hadn’t been invited to. Like each one of them, in their own way, was waiting for something, or someone, to tip the balance.
And in that moment, as he looked between Kaiser and Isagi, Chigiri realized just how off-kilter everything felt. Like he was caught in the eye of a storm, and the world around him was slowly shifting, waiting to crack wide open.
Why were they all so weird?
Notes:
AHHHHHHH ITS THE TREASURE CRINGEEEE
That's so friggin embarrassing man. Like how does Reo have the strength to say that out loud?? Imagine turning to your best friend, YOUR GUY BEST FRIEND, AND BEING LIKE "You're my treasure." OOOHHHHHH so embarrassing. It's on the same level of Isagi's "Don't underestimate soccer!" *finger points straight at the opponent*
Everyone's 15-early 20 something year old boys and Reo's a rich kid with an obsession. He's so gonna get railed by them lol. RIP reo.
Lmao some y'all thought Chigiri's critiques were bad but bet you weren't prepared for Reo's! This is gonna be nothing compared to what Rin goes through though - A BROTHER COMPLEX AND KICK IT INTO A ROOM OF EGOTISTICAL HIGH SCHOOL BOYS THAT HATE HIM. HE'S DONE FOR. HES SO FRIGGIN DONE FOR THAT I CANT WAIT TO WRITE IT HAHAHA!!!
"The players en masse" just means the players as a whole/ the players collectively refused to acknodwledge Nagi and etc.
Chapter 23: 01X08 The Formula of a Goal_Part 2
Summary:
Kuon gets taught. Isagi gets taught. Both in two different ways
Beta-ed by the fantastic 1Yellow100!
Update: alright, so quite a few things happened between then and now but I've picked up writing again so the next chapter will be up by Thursday :)
Chapter Text
The players stifled a jump as Bachira’s messed up face suddenly popped up. His eyes were criss-crossing to look at two different points while his tongue flopped out as he groaned.
“Goddamn zombie.” Barou grumbled, scrunching his nose in irritation. He absolutely did not flinch. Shut up.
Nanase laughed brightly and copied Bachira who copied Nanase who was copying his past self…
“Oh!” Isagi yelled, pointing at him. “That's a ‘Can we win the next match?’ face.”
Chigiri raised a disbelieving eyebrow at him even though he had said it in the past. “Isagi, that’s so far from it. That is NOT the face you have on when you or anyone thinks about winning a match.”
“No,” Karasu grinned slyly. “That’s the face Rin gets.”
There was a sharp burst of laughter as they recalled Rin’s… interesting… facial expression during the U-20 match.
“Shut up, lukewarms.” Rin snarled. “You wouldn’t have stood a chance without me.”
“Oh yes, thank you, Rin. In order to give our thanks, here it is - BLEHHHH” Some dropped their tongue out in mimicry.
Isagi grinned and dropped his out too in unison and, of course, Bachira had to join again making obnoxious noises.
Hiori giggled and the U-20 players joined in gleefully. Hey, clowning the enemy? Especially one that cruelly defeated them? They’re game!
Reo looked away, slightly relieved that someone else’s black history was under the spotlight. As long as I’m not the most embarrassing…
“Dog boy. Dog boy.” Kuron repeated, chomping his chompers.
“Bro’s definitely a dog boy, yep. Yep.” Wakatsuki cocked his head. “The real question’s whos the owner, yep. Yep.”
“It’s obviously-” Sae.
“No doubt, it’s-” Isagi.
Sendou and Niko crossed eyes for the first time and both of them went mute. They knew exactly who the other was thinking about but for the sake of their lives, they made a mutual telepathic pact not to say a word more.
Nagi, clearly, didn’t have the same regard for his well-being because he yawned and- “Rin’s one animal ear headband away from becoming a furry…”
There was absolute. Silence.
The light and sheer joy pouring out of the players’ eyes could’ve been sent to the solar panels and used to power up the entirety of Japan.
Nagi, their insufferable human shaped bedbug, had just handed them the pot of gold at the end of a rainbow… on a pure platinum platter.
Chigiri grabbed the front of Nagi’s uniform and threw him to the floor just as the table next to Rin suddenly embedded itself into the back cushion of Nagi’s chair.
Isagi scrambled out of his chair a heartbeat late but thankfully uninjured. Not that the crazy lady would let him get injured in the first place.
Rin was across the room in an instant, fist pulled back as the other hand reached for Nagi and Bachira laughed as it took the joint effort of Isagi, Chigiri, and Hiori to hold him back.
The veins on Rin’s face wriggled like worms and the moment he licked his lips in tension, the dam broke.
The sight of the fleshy tongue sent the room howling. This time not even the professional players could hold back their laughter or grins.
Sae pinched his forehead, slightly embarrassed for his younger brother.
Rin, in the midst of his rage, could feel his brother’s disappointment from across the room.
And that? That set him off more than anything.
Kill… Kill…
Reika sighed and summoned some Kushina Uzumaki chains - oops, she meant some normal chains - and quite literally, strapped Rin to the chair.
Yukimiya smiled politely. As a gentleman, he was utterly unimpressed with Rin’s lack of… etiquette. He calmly turned to Rin, foregoing addressing by name. “Alright, settle down. If football doesn’t work out for you, you can just audition as an extra for the cast of Resident Evil.”
Rin snarled at him from behind chains.
Huh. So it actually works. Reika noted about her summoning ability. Excellent. I’ve always wanted to go trophy hunting.
“It's a ‘My tummy hurts!’ face.” Igarashi refuted, also pointing eagerly at Bachira.
“The dumb monk is closer to guessing than you, Isagi.” Raichi gruffed.
“It's an ‘I wonder how granny's doing’ face.” Gagagmaru said, reclining propped up on his futon.
Bachira crossed his arms in an ‘X’ in denial. “Wrong! The answer is ‘What does rain taste like?’ face.”
Isagi, who had been eagerly waiting, snapped at that while Igarashi’s brain broke in the background. “How are we meant to get that?!”
“The Wanima brothers' ‘What is this face?’ game is really tough!” Bachira defended instead as a little side play opened up to reveal the Wanima’s brothers’ increasingly closer but unchanged faces.
“What the heck are you doing?!” Lemon yelled in spitting rage and completely shadowing the brothers’ faces. “ You guys have to focus! Focus!”
“Hmmm…. An ‘I'm seriously pissed off’ face?” Bachira guessed, scrunching his eyes in thought.
That set off Lemon even more. “This face is not a quiz question!”
Naruhaya lazed on the futon alongside the others, dazedly listening in. “Then, let's have a strategy meeting.”
“Hold on.”
The calm voice had the player’s heartbeats skipping for a moment. It was filled with danger and if the person speaking had yelled, it wouldn’t have scared them as much as the composed line.
“I haven't forgiven this guy yet.” Raichi slowly squatted down in front of Kuon, his eyes pinned on the other’s.
Never. In their lives would they ever admit that they’d gotten scared by Raichi.
Rachi sneered but Kuon’s scratched up face was utterly unchanged in the face of his threat, and that, was the limit of his patience. With bared teeth, he grabbed Kuon in a headlock, squeezing as hard as he could. “You're going to spill the beans to someone again, ain't you? Huh?!” His eyes shot to the other players watching. “Let's start by taking turns punching him!”
Everyone was fired up now, revenge burning their body. That lazy atmosphere from before had completely dissipated, leaving only hatred, anger, and brutal violence in its place.
“Great idea, Raichi!” Igarashi loudly agreed as expected but this time, even the soft and playful Naruhaya joined in with the vicious intent. “He needs to be punished!”
“I can’t believe it took so long. If he were on team T, he would’ve returned back home in a body bag already.” Himizu Aiki commented, looking pleased at the turn of events.
Saramadara Kairu shook his head. “If he were on my team, he wouldn’t even have the chance to betray.”
“And if he were on mine, I would’ve kicked him out of the rankings if possible. I would’ve been too fast for him to react and put plays in place.” Darai’s low calm voice joined the chorus of ruckus of agreements.
There was a pause.
“You weren’t part of the Blue Lock program.” Teru commented, tilting his head in confusion with a smile. Darai was a member of the U-20 and they played against Blue Lock.
Darai simply nodded, offering no explanation.
Aiku laughed. “It’s the thought that counts.” He said, soothing things over and hurrying it along at the same time. His intention was clear: Keep things moving, no need to worry about the details.
Isagi’s face slightly scrunched up. That’s so typical of you, you smooth criminal.
“Hey! Quit it!” Isagi grabbed Rachi’s shoulder, preventing him from pommeling Kuon. “You're going to injure him!”
“What?!” Raichi somehow felt even more angry. This guy had just betrayed them, here!
There were scattered groans and sounds of irritation.
“You, damn, charity-officer.” Barou didn’t even have the energy to get mad at this point. Isagi had picked up the stinky mutt before him. Then afterward, instead of choosing the only teammate who’d been able to stop Barou, he’d instead chosen the one with the broken leg. And now he was scruffing the shark-toothed dog to save the biggest reject in the soccer world like some kind of saint on a rescue mission. Disgusting.
“Isagi Yoichi, you seem like a pretty nice guy… but even him?” Sendou couldn’t help whining.
“How sweet of you.” The purple haired boy named Ness curled his lips into the most annoying smile Isagi had the misfortune of witnessing. “Always rushing to save the day… are you hoping someone will return the favor?” He lowered his eyes in mock sympathy and tutted like a person would scold a misbehaving child. “Poor thing.”
Even if I was drowning in charity baskets, you would be the first one I’d throw to the stray flea-ridden dogs. Isagi thought. You budget-store, over washed Mineta Minoru hack. At least Mineta’s a sidekick but looks like you can’t even manage that. Isagi glanced at the Western guy who looked like he’d accidentally slept in a spilled pot of ink.
Ness didn’t get every word of Isagi’s expression but he got the general meaning. The other guy’s glance at Kaiser helped a lot in understanding the boy’s unspoken expression.
But Isagi had no time to deal with the nerd-candy shaped human being when everyone was looking at him in disapproval or annoyance over saving Kuon. In a field where weakness was a killer, Isagi had supposedly bent over backwards to help an enemy.
“I-” He began.
“I'm saying we need him so we can play as an and beat Team V!”
Their lips parted in slight surprise. That was either entirely idealistic or completely manipulative. First of all, the amount of rationality the boy had showcased was astonishing. He didn’t let his emotions control him at all. It was hard to tell - was it because the situation truly didn’t affect him, or because he was calculating enough to not let it affect him?
Sae’s slightly eyebrow twitched, a flicker of curiosity crossing his usually composed face, as he pondered the implications. Thinking back to the U-20 match, it was a game that had unfolded differently than he expected, and it was all because of one player. Isagi. The boy’s intellectual prowess on the field had been nothing short of impressive.
If he weren’t on the team, U-20 would’ve won much sooner and much easier, undoubtedly. Aiku likely recognized the threat the boy was. He always focused on the most troubling opponent of every match and let the team take care of the rest with their physical capabilities but the bearded guy liked to seek and crush potential challenges. He loved trapping people in a cage and making it smaller and smaller to the point where his opponent would break under their own helplessness.
But that cage was reserved for the little playmakers. And, Isagi, to his pleasant surprise, had been a very good one.
The Heart of Blue Lock.
Sae’s gaze settled on the seemingly normal boy. It was beginning to irk him that he couldn’t figure out what the boy’s mode of control was. Did he stop the blonde idiot from throwing a punch because he believed he could change the traitor’s mind through his words? If so, that would be hopelessly naive.
Faith? Ridiculous.
…
But… Sae’s mind replayed that spectacular scene of the patterned ball colliding with an utterly open net.
Maybe it wasn’t so much of blind belief as it was planning .
Now, that was interesting.
Sae had apparently let his gaze linger too long on the boy while in thought because blue eyes turned to meet his seafoam green. Sae didn’t look away, passively staring at him until the boy blushed and scratched his cheek, looking away first in discomfort.
Hmm…
Kuon struggled at those words and forcefully broke away from Raichi’s headlock, shoving the guy away as he yelled at Isagi. “Are you stupid? No way I'm playing!”
“Huh?” This time it wasn’t just Isagi but Raichi was surprised too. They’d clearly thought he’d willingly participate.
Are they actually stupid? Karasu couldn’t help sweat-dropping. How is it that the dumbest team has the most people present now?
Kuon gently held his throat as his eyebrows quivered. “Even if Team Z loses, with three goals, I get to advance as our top scorer. So the best course of action for me is to just do nothing.”
“Yup, I'm going to kill him!” Raichi growled, moving forward.
“I said quit it!” Isagi snapped, holding him back.
As Isagi and Raichi grappled with each other, a figure slowly walked past them, fists clenched. “But if I score three goals in the next match, I'll be the top scorer with four goals in total.” The soothing baritone could only belong to one person. “Do you still say you won't play?” Kunigami stared Kuon straight down.
“Huh?” Kuon was taken aback. “You think you can score a hat-trick playing with 10 men against Team V-”
“I'll do it.”
There was cold hard belief in his face. Kunigami said he would, so there was no chance things would turn out differently. “I'll crush you, fair and square.”
“Woah, I have goosebumps.” Isagi showed off his arms to Bachira and Bachira shivered with a grin.
Kuon’s wine colored eyes glittered with complicated emotions.
“If you want to try, knock yourself out.” Kunigami continued.
Kuon folded at that, sinking down to the ground and wrapping his arms around his knees. “You can't play soccer alone. I know that better than anyone.”
“What do you mean?” Kunigami asked, confused as the rest of Team Z watched over his shoulder anxiously.
The more he thought about it, the more Kuon grew agitated. “Shut up. I've been working really hard to make my dream of winning the World Cup a reality.”
“I can't keep up, Kuon.”
The players blinked as a sepia stained flashback appeared and a blonde boy smiled helplessly as he spoke. He and another boy who was frowning were both wearing red school uniforms.
The remnants of Team Z sat up straighter. So we get flashbacks of people who aren’t here too?!
Moreover, it was Kuon’s memory. They’d accepted him in the end because of what he did for them but… they never knew why he decided to betray them in the first place. Why was it necessary? None of this would have happened, he wouldn’t have been eliminated if he hadn’t tried to ruin them first!
Maybe it’s because he was an actor. And actors always have the best kept secrets.
The blonde’s friend, and likely Kuon’s old friend too, looked slightly exasperated at him. “You're really overbearing.” He said.
“Becoming national champs, being selected to represent Japan…” Another said, ruffling his hair casually. “You're the only one who's serious about all that.”
Kuon was left standing alone on a field at sunset, surrounded by dozens of still soccer balls.
“I can't let it end here.” The memory ended and Kuon trembled before opening his eyes to stare at them, the majority of his face hidden behind his knees. “I don't want to lose because of my teammates anymore.”
The other teams’ players watched in slight disapproval or understanding but for Team Z, this revelation was a lot more significant.
“For that?!” Igarashi yelled, pointing at the screen. “He betrayed us, chose to bring us to the edge of the cliff, because he felt lonely?!”
This time not even Isagi was ready or willing to defend him.
Which one of the players here hadn’t felt alone? He thought, fingers slowly curling into a fist. Well, except maybe Barou, but Bachira chases soccer to escape loneliness - that’s why he has his ‘monster’. Chigiri was ostracized for his injury. Rin probably missed his brother? And I…
He paused. The memories of his high school blossomed like an ink stained rose, darkening the clear water of his thoughts.
No. Isagi slightly shook his head. Compared to them, I was fine. I was fine. But, Kuon decided to destroy our futures… so he wouldn’t feel alone?
The disgust welled up within them and seemed to jump ship, infecting person to person. Maybe– maybe– if they hadn’t known the taste of being cast out. To be shut down, looked past, constantly degraded and isolated by other people, they could’ve sympathized with Kuon.
Maybe they would’ve felt bad and felt sympathy for him.
But they did know. It’s not like they couldn’t have done the same. But the thought never even crossed their minds to drag others into the mud - to step on other people just to go further for a lost cause.
It was a path they had refused to consider, even subconsciously.
But Kuon did. He did it so easily.
So what gave him the right to ruin their lives!
Where would they have been known if the traitor hadn’t decided to sacrifice his future at blue lock? What about their futures?!
They were athletes so devoted their soul to the sport. Grades were never important and they barely had time for other “interests”. If they hadn’t passed the first selection… didn’t it mean their lives would’ve been over?!! Where the hell would they be now!
Isagi regretted holding Raichi back at that moment and the rest regretted not pummeling Kuon into the ground. Raichi was even more furious about the missed opportunity.
Raichi, the one on the screen, did not know what had just passed in the brief few seconds but he knew what couldn’t be let to pass. “Can it, scumbag!” Isagi, who was a head shorter than Raichi, did an admirable job of holding him back as Rachi fought to get closer, yelling at him. “No traitor will ever be a World Cup winner!”
“You can say what you like.” Kuon replied. “Soon, I won't have to look at you anymore.”
“You bastard!”
“Hey, hold on.” A voice interrupted. “If the top scorers are tied on goals, which one advances? If I remember correctly, the one with fewer yellow cards.”
The room turned to look at Bachira as he looked thoughtful. “And if they're tied on that too?”
“The one who has the higher Blue Lock ranking will advance.” Another answered them and this time, they all looked up at the screen at the face of their jailer - more accurately, their ‘mentor’. “Hi. It's been a while. Jinpachi Ego here.”
“If the team loses and your goals and fair play tally are the same…” he said, a holographic with Team Z’s player rankings popping up in his right hand. “then the top-ranked player will survive.”
“Huh?” Isagi gaped.
Kuon laughed cruelly, his face twisted up in his viciousness. “See? I'm at the top.”
“Why?” Raichi yelled at Ego, pointing behind himself at Kuon. “Why's that traitor at the top?!”
“In this first selection, scoring is the only thing assessed. And what he did isn't against the rules.”
“But let me say this, Wataru Kuon…” Ego grabbed the holographic ranking between his hands and crushed it, sending shards flying.
Never had any of them, from the Blue Lock players to the U-20 to the professional league players, ever seen Ego as terrifying as he did now. The man did not raise his voice, change his expression, or make rude gestures. But something about the typically indifferent man sent waves of fear into their hearts. He was now intense in a…a different way.
“As a striker, you are the lowest of the lowest of the low.” Ego’s face was shadowed and chilly to even glimpse. “Basically, you're all crap.”
Just as taken back as the audience was, Team Z was even more so on the screen. Kuon was in disbelief and Raichi and Isagi full-on flinched. Both from the words and the seething disgust that seemed to climb out of the monitor screen and drag like nails over their bodies. They weren’t even the subject of the hatred but they could still feel it strongly.
“You might feel you've survived a life-and-death situation,” Scenes of the previous goals by Kunigami, Gagamaru, then Chigiri replayed, “but it was by pure luck.
Chris nodded, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Sure, people can copy or plagiarize or steal goals through unscrupulous means, but that kind of luck will only last once or twice. In the end, the people who cheat to win will only fail when the moment comes because someone who cheats to win is just a loser stalling for time before the inevitable.”
Snuffy has his perpetual smile on his face and Loki smiled as well before speaking. “At that moment, those who have talent will shine.”
Kaiser’s face hardened. Or those who work hard.
Cheaters didn’t deserve attention. It was very unstylish and would lead to boring plays to play against.
Ego reappeared. “Your play had no value whatsoever. The world's best striker must be able to reproduce their goals.”
Isagi seemed thunderstruck by the revelation.
“The more dramatic a goal is, the more impressive it is.”
Isagi suddenly recalled in vivid detail the sight of himself surrounded in blue flames, drawing his foot back, and the way the entire frame shook when the ball collided with the net.
“But tons of players can score those one-off goals. Why can't they reproduce those goals?” Ego asked rhetorically as Team Z all listened in. “It's because those goals were nothing but the products of luck.”
“Besides, a rigged goal brought about by betrayal is trash with zero reproducibility.” Kuon’s face soured.
“What you need right now is the formula to create scoring opportunities.” Ego’s blue holographic soccer ball expanded by the hexagons to reveal soccer players in various positions of play, all frozen in time. A mini blue figure started running and several aspects from his arms to legs where highlighted in red or magnified. “Analyze how, when, and under what circumstances your weapon helped you to score a goal.”
Isagi found himself on the holographic field, his vision surrounded by navy bluish-green which was bisected by glowing green lines, making everything look like something from a futuristic movie.
“How far away was the goal?” Ego said and Isagi envisioned a straight red line shooting in front of him to the goal.
“How many defenders were there?” A number of faceless players appeared in various positions, blocking Isagi’s vision of the goal before a deeper red line showed a possible path. “Where did you receive the pass? What did you feel in that moment? Internalize every detail, then reproduce it.”
“Your positioning, your touch, your dribbling, your shooting…” Before his eyes, Bachira suddenly appeared - grinning, ball at his feet - and faded into a faceless figure, his movements dissected and magnified with sharp outlines and glowing statistics. Every action broken down, stripped of individuality, analyzed like a component in a larger machine.
Kunigami followed, his imposing presence dissolving into nothing more than data points and potential. “Devise a formula that will make you shine the most. World-famous strikers have their own formulas for scoring.”
Iganacio rubbed his scruffy chin with a curious smile. Were the two little boys that turned into faceless figures part of the other boy’s vision? Were they someone the Isagi kid looked up to and wanted to improve by analyzing them or did he subconsciously consider them as opponents to take down?
Isagi looked like a little kitten trembling as he looked up, a large shadow fell across his face and the magnanimity of it was terrifying.
The audience resisted the urge to tremble like him when they saw just exactly what he was looking at.
The shadow turned out to be the result of a hand - an enormous hand blocking the light but behind that hand were twin pools of madness and spirling black jagged lines as what appeared to be pupils. Black frames almost dug into the eyes of the wearer but the clarity was so clean it was like the lens didn’t exist. The face was pressed up against the back of the hand as if peering straight into his skull. The pupil alone was bigger than Isagi’s entire person.
“You still live in the sea of coincidences.” The voice was all wrong. It slithered through the air, wrapping around his throat, crawling into his ears. As the creature spoke, the rings upon rings of black lines spun, almost hypnotizing the viewer into a nightmare world. “That won't do.”
“Understand that you can only evolve once you've nailed reproducibility!” It commanded and Isagi shook, his blue eyes glowing in the dark.
That was the last thing of Isagi that they saw before two hands clamped shut, squishing him like a kid would squish a bug.
They collectively flinched, stomach turning in nausea.
However with this visual, a question suddenly popped up in almost all their minds. It’s often said that what people tend to remember the best or react to the strongest are always things that cause them horror and terror. The lingering fear had their hearts beating out of their rib cages and their minds in a mess; they all wanted answers or explanations but the only thing they could focus on was:
WHY?! Isagi, what’s wrong with you!
“How do you even sleep at night? No, actually, scratch that - do you even sleep? ‘Cause if that’s what’s in my head, I wouldn’t.” Gresner’s already narrow eyes squinted further as he tried to recover from that horrifying image.
“UHYO!” Agi shivered, shoulders jumping up. “That imagination, the perfect visual control over himself, other players, and even the opponent…how did he even encompass all of that in his mind’s eye…? Uhyo..!!”
“I like it..I like it!” Isagi forced himself not to edge away from a player who grinned so widely that Isagi could see himself perfectly reflected in their urine-yellow teeth. The man’s abnormally long tongue hung out of his mouth as his eyes widened to the point of saucers. “Your plays are only worth $1,000 but your mind’s acuity is worth $1,000,000!”
Isagi wasn’t sure if he should feel offended or not.
“Interesting. Most people are barely able to envision fragments of images for more than milliseconds at a time but you’re able to draw up entire fields, people - multiple at a time, predict plays, and all with extreme detail for several minutes. Impressive, Ahoge-san.”
A-Ahoge?!
Bachira yanked it playfully much to Isagi’s pained yelp while the rest fell into a thoughtful silence. On the one hand, it was impressive and the implied potential for how far Isagi could go using his vision was unidentifiable. He was a blackhole of talent with this.
On the other hand…
Did they really need all these graphic images?! Isagi, we’re never letting you watch scary movies again! If you want to watch it, fine, but then why do we have to be dragged into this too? Isagi, you’re banned!! Your happiness is not worth our future terror!
They also knew they would never be looking at Ego the same way ago.
They didn’t glance at the bespectacled man, still not over what they’ve seen, but if they had, they would’ve been even more horrified: Ego had the slightest lift to the corner of his lip.
The hands - Ego’s hands - which had previously squished Isagi soon opened to reveal a blue soccer ball, edges glowing with light. “In a match, you can expect only irregularities to happen.”
“Someone who can prove their own formula on such a battlefield can become the world's best striker,” Ego said as the blue hexagons of the ball opened further. Underneath the blue was another one, bathing golden light on each of the players and somehow breaking all laws of physics and blowing out air to the point ego’s hair was forcefully pushed and his sickly-pale forehead was revealed, “who will crank out goals, one after another.”
Genshin? Nagi’s normally dull eyes had a flicker of interest in them. Ego and Zhongli…
Nagi shook his head rapidly like a rattle drum as Isagi leaned away from him, frowning. No, no. No more. Erase, quickly.
“Don't rely on chance to win.” Ego commanded. His forceful visage drilling his lesson home as he slammed the hexagons of the holographic ball together, resulting in a blue sphere with golden lightning. “Win the game because you're meant to!”
Team Z stared blankly as Ego’s face was abruptly replaced by a countdown timer that said -
Until the LAST GAME:: 23:59:59
They watched the seconds count down silently.
“Anyhow, Kuon, don't do anything in the next match.” Raichi said, much more calm now than he had been in the beginning. He grinned with genuine amusement. “Do something stupid again, and I'll kill you for real.”
Kuon was silent. The rest of the team, aside from Raichi, still hadn’t turned back, watching the timer ticking down, still wrapped up in Ego’s words and order.
The ‘reproducibility’ of goals… so we have to be able to use our weapons at any given time and with certainty. Isagi swallowed hard, a bead of sweat dripping down his face. It can't be left to chance. My weapon is spatial awareness, but I couldn't do anything alone.
“How self-aware, Yoichi.” Kaiser laughed.
It doesn't feel like we can win at this rate. He thought, mind flashing with images of Zantetsu, Reo, and Nagi in the cafeteria. Even without playing them, he knew their strength given their ranking and confidence.
Isagi glared at no one but himself as the doors to the room slid open and he stepped out. If we don't evolve, we can't win.
He didn’t notice that as he left, Chigiri and Bachira’s eyes stayed on even as the doors slid closed. Despite the fact that everyone else was occupied.
look how pretty he's drawn here!
And what Nagi's talkin about -
vs
If you missed it, the player with urine-yellow teeth being described is Lorenzo
Chapter 24: 01X08 The Formula of a Goal_Part 3
Summary:
Barou vs Isagi
Beta-d by the fantastic 1Yellow100!
Okayyy, there’s some Isagi skill bashing but chill before you comment on it bc I’ll explain it here. AT THIS POINT IN TIME, Isagi sucks. It’s inarguable. But the thing is, he’s just growing and he gets exceptionally better but the characters have to react to what is shown on screen. So the whole pic is a balance between them understanding that Isagi is so much more and being awed about it alongside them realizing how much he has grown. So they WILL be reacting to all the moments Isagi struggled previously because 1 - that’s character growth and 2 - Isagi needed to struggle because he built every brick of the powerhouse he is now on the faults and failures he had previously.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rin clicked his tongue in disdain, face drawing into a sneer. Even after seeing this, he doubted this wannabe hero would’ve noticed what that meant.
The rest of Team Z straightened in their seats, the shift almost uniform. For the most part, most of them had only realized Isagi was missing halfway to bedtime or they hadn’t noticed at all until he’d slid back in through the doors, looking sullen and morose.
Bachira and Chigiri were focused intently on the screen. They’d never asked Isagi where he’d gone and he’d never told them. The sentence had been itching in their throats, almost crawling out of their mouths to ask before they’d clamped it down because why should they? They weren’t Isagi’s parents, after all.
And at the time, they were close but not close enough to ask the other where he was off to all times of the day. It was supposed to be none of their business.
But that hadn’t stopped them from exchanging inscrutable glances when Isagi’d returned, looking even worse than when he’d left.
What did he do? They wanted answers to questions they couldn't ask. Who did he meet? What did he realize?
The door slid shut with a quiet grinding, sealing off Bachira and Chigiri’s unreadable faces with it.
Instead, a practice field slid into view, a soccer ball bouncing across the green lawn as Isagi stood half-hidden in the shadows of the entrance, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.
Sendou’s eyes flickered across Isagi’s features before glancing away momentarily, schooling his expressions.
Aiku smirked.
Oh… practicing. Niou nodded to himself. He’s probably thinking of his piss-poor skills.
Ah, he was realizing the slim chances. Yukimiya mused, adjusting his glasses. It’s unsurprising he was upset - he was likely replaying the starring trio of Team V’s moves in his head and realizing there was no way to defeat them.
Shame. His pleasant smile remained unchanged.
Isagi released a breath and slowly opened his eyes, the ultramarine blue underwater color alternating between catching the light and lazing about at the bottom due to the byplay of light and shadow.
Their jaws threatened to unhinge themselves as the pale green words on the screen threatened to burn their retinas.
Building 5
1st Selection
Top Scorer
10 Goals
“No, no fucking way.” Hiori choked out because there was no possible way Isagi would go looking for him. It had to be an accidental meeting.
But… but Blue Lock had a system where it showed everyone who wanted to use any room, aside from the living quarters and watch room, who was using it.
(It helped avoid a great deal of conflict.)
S-so Isagi had to have known….
Isagi, you goddamn masochist. Hiori thought, normally calm blue eyes sparking up like an open wire during a rainstorm. He’d teamed up with the other and considered him a good friend, but now the boy was actually starting to get wildly more interesting!
“Are you crazy?” Chigiri hissed, pink eyes flashing.
Isagi’s eyebrows shot up before he slightly narrowed his eyes in defense. “We were going to lose, Chigiri.” Isagi gestured helplessly. “I needed something that would help me win.”
“Uh- us.” He quickly corrected to the other’s scrutinizing gaze.
Chigiri scoffed and tossed his head, his pink hair gleaming attractively in the light as he smiled challengingly at Isagi. “Don’t apologize. That’s what we’re all here for anyway.”
“What's up, brainless?”
Calves like they’d been carved from marble, with deep grooves etched into the bodysuit to emphasize every flex of those swollen thigh muscles. A back broad and sculpted like it belonged in a Florentine chapel - seemingly chiseled by some long-dead Renaissance artist - tapered into shoulders broad and thick enough to make an ‘50s action star seethe in jealousy. Steam wafted off the huge body as its owner raised a cool eyebrow before sneering at the boy half-hidden in the shadows, his back still to him.
A deep voice rumbled over the speakers, sending shivers down all of their spines as they stared at the hulking, envy-inducing form of Barou Shouei.
“What are you doing here?”
“Tell me something, Barou.” Isagi stepped forward onto the field littered with countless still soccer balls but kept a healthy amount of distance between him and his opponent.
“How can I be more like you?” He demanded. He had little care for what the other might think of him.
He really doesn’t care what anyone would think of him. Mensah marveled. Because the only thing that matters to him is ensuring he’s the best. No sense of shame or the shyness he normally displays is present here when he’s standing in front of someone who brutally took him apart once. The loser is commanding the highest victor to answer to his summons.
Incredible. If nothing else, Mensah admired the boy’s ability to demand his enemy’s obedience and control. It’s like there’s something inside the boy that is endlessly hungry. There’s a hole inside him that keeps searching and taking without consideration…
Something snapped inside Barou, his annoyance at being disturbed twisting into a sick, violent feeling. The calm he’d originally had instantly eroded.
One second Barou was mildly entertaining the twerp’s presence and the next his leg muscles were contracting, moving faster than thought could form as his foot snapped out.
Isagi didn’t have time to react as a hurtling at breakneck speeds smashed against his face, his neck snapping backwards as he fell to his knee with a yell. It took everything in him not to drop to both knees from the pain and the suddenness of the action.
Several people frowned around the room. This was assault. Where was Ego when all this happened?!
Akira Endoji glanced curiously at Ego only to find him completely bored. Now, Endoji wasn’t a big fan of the Isagi dude nor did he really know him, but Endoji was a football player. He had been schooled and warned against these sorts of instant red card behaviors for the betterment of his future and teams. And though Ego was…. more lenient…. than most coaches would dream of being in the area of taking control of their players’ actions, he also had a limit. The dude’d electrocuted both Rin and Shidou for fighting so why had the man let this continue? Why hadn’t he given a yellow card, and why, at the very least, hadn’t he assigned Barou a warning?
“Hey, come on…” Isagi groaned, clutching his face. There wasn’t any blood there, right?! It hurt so badly!!
Barou was done with this idiot. “Use your brain, you donkey.”
“Hold on!” Isagi barked, ignoring the pain. If he let Barou leave now, there was no chance of him getting the answers he was seeking and he could kiss his football career goodbye! “”You can score goals all by yourself.”
“You're the strongest player I've ever met.” Isagi forced himself to his feet as Barou stopped walking. The other boy didn’t turn around but Isagi didn’t care - all he needed was his attention. Even for a moment. “I don't want it to end here. I want to win.”
Himizu Aiki cringed, his entire body curling backwards into the plus of his chair as his face twisted into a grimace.
“Soooo gross…” he hissed. The way the boy spoke, his words were so raw, so true, that Himizu felt his stomach twisting into knots. It was similar to the feeling you get when listening to Christmas songs as an adult, or grasping your grandparents’ words from 10 years ago, or realizing the reason, now, behind why your mother asked you those questions you didn’t understand then.
Isagi trembled, face scratched and bleeding from being assaulted but pupils shaking in determination, “I want to be someone who can do it alone!”
Himizu found it unbearable how honest the boy was. He squirmed in his seat, unable to sit, completely unable to stand the feeling of his blood running backwards in his body. His hands gripped the armrests, knuckles turning white. Each word cut through the thick haze of comfort Himizu had spent years wrapping around himself.
People lied. They lied, they lied, they lied. His parents lied. His teammates lied. His teachers lied. His opponents lied.
Everyone lied, lied, lied so much that Himizu had developed an inherent ability to sniff out and kill those lies - like a snake sensing prey.
This boy… he was so brutal… so real… that instead of snapping his fangs and catching a mouse, Himizu felt the palpable fear and then almost realistic pain that he’d been sliced open by a hawk’s talons.
“Hey, brainless.” Barou drawled, “That dream-filled, garbage ego of yours… I'll crush it, right here, right now.”
A one-on-one? Isagi’s head reared back in disbelief and a hint of fear as Barou started charging towards him with the ball rolling. I'm no match for him physically. I'll watch his feet and the ball, and steal it when I can. I'll move when he tries to set it up. He decided.
There! Isagi thought as Barou dodged to the left upon nearing Isagi. Isagi immediately moved to intercept and right as he placed himself in front of Barou, the taller boy shot the ball to his other side and moved in one fluid motion, almost as if he had just switched his point of balance.
He had baited him.
Isagi whirled around to see Barou streaking down the field.
But he hasn't gone past me yet. Isagi thought, but it was too late. Everything was too late.
Huh? He gaped as Barou’s foot shot it into the goal.
More than 20 meters from the goal, and he aimed for the top-right corner? Isagi watched the ball bounce to the ground, vaguely aware of the other boy walking away. His precision is insane.
“See you never, donkey.”
“Hey, hold on!” Isagi whipped back around and kicked the ball to Barou’s feet. “One more time! Please! Come on! Don't tell me you're done!”
Barou narrowed his eyes in affront. “Who do you think you're talking to?”
“I am the king!” He roared, pouding down the length of the football field. HIs face blackened in threat.
Isagi scrambled to keep up, running alongside him. I won't lose him this time. I'll stay on him so he doesn't get a chance to shoot.
Isagi tried to get a leg in but he was nowhere close to succeeding as Barou shoved a thick, muscle-corded arm against his chest, keeping him at bay.
Damn it, he's going to shoot. He panicked. But I can almost reach it-
Time slowed to a stop.
Isagi came to a slow realization, disbelief coloring his thoughts. A feint?
Time sped up again and he could only stare helplessly as Barou’s foot descended on the ball. It shot straight into the top corner of the goal with a blinding white streak of power and light.
Holy crap. Was he aiming at exactly the same spot?
“You're finished, donkey.”
A momentary gap is all he needs to score a goal from wherever he is. Isagi’s heart thundered as his mind raced, piecing the player before him together. So this is Shouei Barou…
Awe coated his tone.
Slow claps echoed around the room as Snuffy smiled, pleased with the boy’s attitude.
Barou fought down a smirk as his chest puffed out, pride blazing like a fire inside him-raw, molten, enthralling.
This. This is what it’s like to be a king! Unshakable. Unmatched.
Before he could voice these thoughts, Nagi’s monotone voice killed every bit of joy he had in him: “You should’ve savored those days, King. You’re never going to get them again.”
Barou felt instant rage, reddening his face and sending his heart rate spiking. The white-haired moron has a unique way of making him want to throttle him. He and Isagi both always knew what to say to bring out the worst in him. (The best too but that was another matter he would die before admitting).
Well, Barou knew how to throw a punch as hard as one he received. “Shut up, left-behind.”
Nagi’s eyes narrowed dangerously. “You too, idiot.” He said but Barou could see his words had unsettled him.
A slow, dark and visceral satisfaction unfurled within Barou. Looks like it still affects him.
“Still sore about being abandoned?” He asked, voice low, almost taunting. “Guess some things do get under your skin.”
Nagi didn’t answer, but his jaw clenched. That was enough, thought. Barou didn’t bother hiding his smirk this time. Good. Let it burn.
“The formula for scoring.” Isagi suddenly recalled Ego’s holographic message to them and something clicked in his brain. His mind expanded to carry him away from the field and into his own world.
Barou tensed. No. There was no way Isagi would have figured out something in that short of a time. Against anyone else, he could see the boy doing it but not against him- he was the king! He won this match!
The knowledge of victory didn’t help him feel better though - it only served to increase his fear frustration more.
But wait. The holographic line in Isagi’s headspace panned out into an entire football field. If Barou has a formula for scoring, then…
Then, what?! Barou silently growled. His leg twitched in the need to kick something, something he didn’t want to name beginning to build up inside him. What did he possibly discover?!
The ball rolled until it hit the back of a pair of shoes, bringing both the walking and the rolling ball to stand still. “I'll stop you this time.” Isagi slowly curled his fingers toward himself, daring -challenging- the other to face him. “Come at me, ‘King.’ I know what you're capable of.”
His voice reeked of quiet power.
It was the kind of acknowledgement that sent chills down all their spines.
Kurona’s pupils dilated, heart racing at the challenge and command.
Tsunzaki Taiga grinned wildly as his golden, spiraling iris lit with an inner flame, brightening it even more. He felt that rare emotion - like a hunter in the midst of a chase - every one of his senses was honing into the moment - the person - and his blood coursed with a wicked rush that drove him almost mad. He wanted to be there amongst them!
Reo’s purple eyes brightened to a fuschia at the temptation. He forced himself to stay still and look disinterested but it still couldn’t kill the glow in his eyes.
“Stop your barking, lowly commoner.” Barou seemed to grow in size, Indigo flares of drive and Ego rippled off his body as he responded to Isagi’s call.
Isagi always seemed to have that kind of… quality. Something about him, whether it was the words, the tone, his eyes - something - called forth a buried thing from deep within them. It dragged it out of them until they were bleeding that hurt, anger, and raw power all over the field.
And Isagi - the sick, sick monster - fed off of it. He devoured it and taunted them and used them and they still came crawling back to him on their hands and knees begging for him to use them more.
“Know your place.” Barou snapped and charged toward isagi with all the might of a wild lion king who knew its strength and position as the feared head of the savannah.
If my hypothesis is correct, he won't shoot from this position.
A wild animal is said to have instincts far greater than a human. It was crucial for their survival in the wild and it’s how the term “hunter’s instincts” was coined. It describes the ability to ‘sniff out’ something out of the ordinary.
“Slightly left-of-center. About 40 to 45 degrees.” A bead of sweat slid down pale cheeks, dripping off a slim, pointed chin.
And Barou, the wild lion, snapped his eyes open wide.
All of Hiiragi Reiji’s predictions and fortune telling abilities died a mystical death as his prophecies ran dry. This boy…
At 23 meters out.
Hiiragi felt a whip cracking in his chest. He was so good at predicting people’s ability - his entire football career was built on it - but somehow with this boy…!
A flame red circle opened behind Isagi in a bird’s eye view the others had quickly come to realize was Isagi’s special trait. From there, an ultra-fast bending shot to the top-right corner….
From there two red lines pointed into a view to the white goal post, a targeting beacon roamed before locking itself into place. That's Barou's guaranteed scoring range!
Barou’s jaw flexed as he ground his teeth. His calculations weren’t right but…
He won't shoot yet. Isagi calculated as Barou dribbled the ball between his feet before evading him. Unlike previous times, he didn’t panic. So it's not like he can score from just anywhere.
….But he had been able to discover too many things too fast! It wasn’t possible. No - it shouldn’t have been possible.
Barou gets a ton of goals because there's an area where the chances of him scoring goes up exponentially. Isagi thought, keeping even pace with the other as he recalled every experience of his past plays with Barou in quick succession. But during a game against opponents, he can't easily enter that area.
So he makes it possible with his burst of speed. That's why he needs that incredible physique! Isagi concluded in excitement. The pleasure of unsolving a mystery pushing him further and further until he was heady on the feeling of a breakthrough. Once he started, he couldn’t stop himself.
The wind rustled the grass as clouds of it whipped in circles around the two players on the field, bringing him out of his flashback and back into his bird’s eye view. By doing everything to get to this area, Barou reproduces his goals. That's the trick behind his formula.
Only my eyes can see that!
Anri bit back a whimper at Isagi’s visage. She always hid behind the blanket when she was watching a horror movie with a boyfriend or someone else. They always laughed and teased her for it, but it was scary!
Now, as she took in sweet, little Isagi’s soulless black left eye that looked like it had been stolen, replaced with the grim reaper’s, alongside his abnormally enlarged right one, she felt her throat close up with the kind of fear that made her forget how to breathe.
He looked like he’d lost his humanity.
Worse, it looked like he’d lost his humanity - and didn’t miss it.
Where was the boy who helped her put things away and politely thanked her for her work?!
If I can keep him out of that area, I can stop him!
Barou’s usual frown suddenly flipped up at the corners.
Anri took back everything she said. Actually, she didn’t, she just wanted to add more please - they were both monsters! She forcefully swallowed down bile as the camera shot up to reveal the eyes of the devil; there was no other way to explain it.
Kami-sama! She prayed, squeezing her eyes shut. Not even a second later an eyelid was pried open by long, spindly fingers and she used that eyeball to glare full force at Ego. She quickly snapped the other one open too and jerked away when she noticed a chopstick moving in her direction…
“Don't get the wrong idea, donkey.” The devil grinned, his voice of gravel raking over Isagi’s skin and bursting his thoughts. “My range is actually…”
A foot shot out before Isagi could even comprehend what happened. His head reflexively followed the sound of the ball as he hit the net precisely where he’d predicted before crashing to the ground.
“23 meters!”
Barou’s lips curled in a feral smile.
He's a monster. Isagi marveled.
Good.
He tilted his head back, red eyes gleaming with challenge and smug satisfaction. “Damn right I am.”
Isagi rolled his eyes with crooked smile.
“Monster?” Teru tilted his head, blinking in considering. “Well, a little bit, I think. But, he also looks like a ballerina, right?” He asked earnestly.
“What?” Barou barked.
Niko whipped his head back to the screen to see it had been rewound and Barou perfectly paused at the moment he had shot the ball.
His right foot was high up diagonally across his body while he balanced on his left toes. His torso was twisted such that his left arm was slung at a downward angle, facing front while his right was stretched straight towards the back.
It did look like he was mid-pirouette.
Now Barou looked more like a beast than a man as his face reddened to the howling cackles of laughter that rose in waves among the audience.
Their eyes feasted in wicked delight at the juicy opportunity.
“Very elegant,” Aryu appreciated the delicacy and precision in the form. Such strength was carefully curated into the perfect precision to achieve this sort of grace. “Very stylish.”
Aryu’s words, while well-meaning, only served to worsen the ongoing delight of the other football players.
“Stylish as hell,” Karasu added, half-laughing, half-impressed. “He looks like he’s about to call for an encore performance.”
Tanaka Shingen sweatdropped while raising a disbelieving eyebrow. Honestly the thought of Barou being something like a ballerina wasn’t very pretty to picture…
“I t-think it’s 'e-en pointe,’ Barou.” Tokimitsu said helpfully, blinking nervously. “That’s the word, right? The ballerina p-pointed toe-thing?”
“Shut up, all of you!” Barou roared, flailing as if he could fight the screen itself. “It was a shot, not a damn recital!”
Even Rin was smirking and that was amazing given that boy never smiled at anything. Instead staring at people like they were bacteria in a petri dish .
Lavinho laughed, “Nothing to be ashamed of, bailarín! Football is a dance you have to learn.” He said, gyrating his hips in his seat. “It’s all about movement. That’s the fun of it.”
Barou looked one second away from committing multiple felonies.
Isagi was now half-crying from laughing so hard. He grinned and clapped his hands together. “Don’t worry. I’ll make sure it’ll pass, Twirling Tyrant.”
Barou seethed. “You’re dead.”
“You’ll have to catch me first - twinkletoes.”
It took a long time to settle down after that.
As I thought…
Isagi’s next words killed their amusements and restored balance.
He's amazing!
The players felt that familiar choking sensation again, as if someone had wrapped a hand around their throat and squeezed.
It was sickening and beginning to occur with frightening frequency.
“Th-Thanks, Barou. For teaching me.” Isagi smiled brightly, a pleasant flush settling over his cheeks as he stuttered in that soft, irritatingly earnest way.
Barou frowned at seeing it now. The urge to shove Isagi into the grass face-down so he wouldn’t have to see it was almost overwhelming. Yeah, it was definitely because he’d pissed him off looking so happy after losing.
“I didn't teach you anything.”
Isagi’s smile fell as Barou kept walking, not glancing back at the boy listening to him closely.
“I just made you realize that I'm on the field. That's more than enough to make a brain-dead donkey like you quit out of despair, isn't it?”
“So cool.” Isagi whispered before raising his voice to be heard. “Even so, thanks!”
Barou tensed before rolling his eyes and shrugging it off with a heavy huff. For as much as Isagi got on his nerves by pestering him or acting like a loser, he made it really hard to stay mad at him. Irritatingly.
Barou didn’t care as he exited the area, but Isagi still smiled, grateful to him.
He crept back into the Team Z sleeping commons and sat down on his futon, wrapping his arms around his knees while everyone else slept silently in the dark.
Only 20 hours to go until the final match.
([Absolute weapon A] A) x ([A situation where “A” can be used] B) = [Mass production of goals] C
He calculated. I get how Barou's formula for goals works now, but his weapon isn't the kind I can copy.
My weapon is spatial awareness.
Kaiser rubbed his chin in amusement at the boy’s logic and jeered at the lack of knowledge and skills. So much left to learn… this is the same person who stole the world’s attention?
An empty puzzle piece remained in the equation. But by itself, it's not something that can help me score.
Isagi’s hand shook as he stared down at it, coming out of his mind. I'll have to find my answer in the game.
He tried to still his hand to no avail; it continued trembling relentlessly.
Am I scared?
Everything gets determined tomorrow. His voice quivered, thinking about the faces of Nagi, Reo, and Zantetsu. My soccer career might end.
If we lose, I'll…
His whispered thoughts faded out as he recalled himself that day after the Ichinan loss. The way tears streamed down his cheeks and his chest hurt so much he couldn’t breathe and how his life was over-
“Hey, Isagi.”
It took a moment for the quiet voice to infiltrate his memories, the pain and detail of them so fresh it blurred with reality.
Delayed, Isagi jerked his head to the right with a startled sound.
“Tomorrow…” Igarashi began with a hopeful smile. He was quivering from head to toe and appeared second away from crying. “We'll have our answer.”
“Igaguri…”
“I can't sleep because I'm too scared.” Igarashi continued, breathing turning into pants. He couldn’t suck enough air into his lungs, anxiety and fear overwhelming him. “If I don't become a soccer player, I have to take over the temple. Blue Lock is my last chance.”
The Blue Lock players listened quietly, eyes fixed on the screen in seriousness and respect. All of them - except perhaps Rin - each of them had to fight for their place here. Whether they were on Team Z, X, K or some other team, they’d also spent nights worrying over their fates just like the two of them.
His smile was barely hanging on by a thread. It was becoming increasingly warped in his effort not to cry. “I never knew the prospect of your dream ending could be so scary.”
This whole program - it had always been about one thing only: kill another’s dream or kill yours.
It wasn’t always the fittest that survived in this hell - it was the boldest. And that boldness that defined them, that had them taking risks; It was everyone’s last chance to prove something. Not to anyone else. Just to themselves.
“I see.” Isagi muttered, the puzzle pieces in his brain that were always forming and reforming put together the answer they always did but this time Isagi could take no pleasure from it. “I'm shaking because I'm scared.
No, you're right.”
Igarashi was so taken aback that he stopped shaking. “Huh?”
“We fight because we're scared.”
The Team Z players listened silently to Isagi’s words, almost every one of them kept awake from the same horrible emotions.
“Fear makes us grow strong.” With every word he spoke, his voice grew stronger, a will and sense of purpose bleeding back into his being and reflected in his tone.
“Isagi…” Igarashi whispered, his voice almost mute.
“We're going to win.” His words came out steel cold. “We're not done yet.”
That, Snuffy thought with a minute smile on his lips, is the mark of a captain.
Notes:
Alright, so I was gone for a while longer than expected because I type a lot for a living and I ended up having severe finger pain. I tried to ignore it for a while but after not touching a keyboard for two weeks straight, I still had so much pain so i caved in and finally went to the doctor and unhappily got diagnosed with tendinitis. So that'll continue on forever but I guess I'll just have to be careful to write less and rest more or else it'll worsen into something I REALLY don't want. So I'll keep writing just with slower updates.
Anywayyyy, Tsunzaki Taiga has a superior manga character design.
Have to be careful not to use donkey to describe present Barou talking about Isagi because this king got OWNED! So he doesn’t call Isagi that anymore after his Ego got shredded to bits XP
And in all seriousness though, full respect to ballerinas, male or female. What they do is truly amazing and beautiful
Pages Navigation
menstrualmelody on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 06:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamquillz on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hinauchiha on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 06:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamquillz on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 02:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Uy_Naruto on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 07:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamquillz on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 02:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bunnyblue1612113 on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 09:22AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 26 Mar 2023 09:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamquillz on Chapter 1 Sun 26 Mar 2023 03:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
(Previous comment deleted.)
Dreamquillz on Chapter 1 Mon 27 Mar 2023 01:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
voidyukimara on Chapter 1 Mon 27 Mar 2023 03:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
thvkoo on Chapter 1 Mon 27 Mar 2023 08:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Cienyue on Chapter 1 Tue 28 Mar 2023 10:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aureatic on Chapter 1 Sat 27 May 2023 12:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
niarcositics on Chapter 1 Sun 02 Apr 2023 02:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aureatic on Chapter 1 Sat 27 May 2023 12:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
lucidlydreaming on Chapter 1 Wed 05 Apr 2023 02:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lectora (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Apr 2023 06:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yuki_leafs on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Apr 2023 11:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aureatic on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Apr 2023 04:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
SarcasmSpirts (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 22 May 2023 02:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamquillz on Chapter 1 Wed 24 May 2023 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
SarcasmSpirts (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 28 May 2023 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aastha on Chapter 1 Thu 25 May 2023 04:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamquillz on Chapter 1 Wed 31 May 2023 02:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nattynotnut on Chapter 1 Fri 26 May 2023 06:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
jojokoo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 17 Jun 2023 01:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jimin_1000 on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Jun 2023 06:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yanae_Sha (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Aug 2023 02:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
ArtsyYan on Chapter 1 Fri 08 Dec 2023 10:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation